Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	word_n	worship_n	worship_v	321	4	8.0977	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A23828	The judgement of the ancient Jewish church, against the Unitarians in the controversy upon the holy Trinity, and the divinity of our Blessed Saviour : with A table of matters, and A table of texts of scriptures occasionally explain'd / by a divine of the Church of England.	Allix, Pierre, 1641-1717.	1699 (1699)	Wing A1224; ESTC R23458	269,255	502

eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o subject_a to_o several_a weakness_n and_o oversight_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mean_a man_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o often_o divide_v in_o their_o way_n of_o express_v they_o and_o also_o in_o their_o ground_v they_o on_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o be_v less_o concern_v what_o they_o say_v because_o when_o they_o have_v once_o reject_v their_o messiah_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o soon_o find_v that_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reject_v be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o their_o father_n expect_v to_o come_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o that_o they_o will_v alter_v their_o creed_n and_o either_o whole_o throw_v out_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o we_o see_v some_o of_o they_o do_v now_o in_o their_o ordinary_a comment_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o shekinah_n likewise_o confound_v the_o master_n with_o the_o servant_n as_o we_o see_v that_o some_o few_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o cabalist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o alteration_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n worship_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o way_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n therein_o but_o by_o corrupt_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v religious_a worship_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o these_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v effectual_o the_o set_n up_o of_o other_o god_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o their_o law_n some_o of_o themselves_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o god_n charge_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o nation_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n deut._n xxxii_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o they_o to_o worship_v angel_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o other_o nation_n after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a so_o total_o to_o suppress_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o that_o in_o their_o writer_n since_o christ_n time_n there_o appear_v some_o footstep_n of_o it_o still_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o averseness_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o yet_o have_v a_o notion_n distinct_a enough_o both_o of_o a_o plurality_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o will_v be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o my_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o jewish_a author_n who_o have_v write_v medrashim_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o allegorical_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a jew_n who_o their_o people_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n viz._n those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o all_o other_o among_o they_o this_o truth_n pass_v for_o undoubted_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o method_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a man_n who_o seek_v for_o mystery_n almost_o in_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v they_o just_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o one_o can_v imagine_v a_o occupation_n more_o vain_a or_o useless_a than_o the_o prodigious_a labour_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o their_o way_n of_o gematria_n notarikon_n and_o tsirouph_n but_o beside_o that_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o general_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v to_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o controversy_n all_o such_o remark_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v be_v keep_v among_o those_o author_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a author_n which_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o great_a critic_n look_v upon_o as_o very_o ancient_a be_v not_o as_o to_o all_o their_o part_n of_o such_o a_o antiquity_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o attack_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o book_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v in_o those_o book_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o zohar_n and_o in_o the_o rabboth_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apocryphal_a author_n by_o philo_n or_o those_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o all_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o almost_o all_o those_o book_n have_v be_v write_v since_o the_o talmud_n and_o that_o the_o talmud_n be_v write_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o jew_n propose_v as_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o author_n in_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o dispersion_n and_o among_o so_o many_o nation_n chief_o since_o in_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v quote_v their_o authority_n they_o so_o exact_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a paraphra_v who_o have_v more_o penetrate_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o the_o midrashim_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a author_n agree_v exact_o in_o this_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o they_o reduce_v such_o a_o plurality_n to_o three_o person_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o assertion_n i_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a express_v a_o plurality_n their_o ordinary_a remark_n upon_o that_o word_n be_v this_o that_o elohim_n be_v as_o if_o one_o do_v read_v el_n hem_o that_o be_v they_o be_v god_n bachajè_n a_o famous_a commentator_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n who_o bring_v in_o his_o work_n all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n among_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o the_o parascha_n breschit_n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v those_o person_n as_o they_o use_v to_o express_v the_o two_o first_o human_a person_n viz._n adam_n and_o eve_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o same_o bachaje_fw-fr ibid._n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3_o they_o fix_v the_o number_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n distinguish_v their_o personal_a character_n and_o action_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o know_v 4_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o from_o the_o first_o and_o that_o the_o last_o proceed_v by_o the_o second_o 5_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o above_o human_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o unsearchable_a secret_n we_o must_v acquiesce_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 6_o they_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o several_a position_n of_o we_o which_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o consideration_n and_o indeed_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v either_o that_o they_o mock_v their_o reader_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n which_o christian_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o subject_n of_o trinity_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o socinian_o believe_v let_v the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o each_o of_o those_o article_n while_o i_o

the_o targum_n but_o these_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o that_o so_o often_o appear_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n when_o moses_n understand_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v live_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n thereupon_o he_o beseech_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o successor_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la numb_a xxvii_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n appoint_v a_o faithful_a man_n over_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n god_n have_v appoint_v joshua_n in_o his_o stead_n moses_n give_v he_o this_o charge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n iii._o 21_o 22._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n thy_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o og_n and_o sihon_n so_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n where_o thou_o be_v to_o pass_v therefore_o fear_v they_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o first_o deut._n xxxi_o 2_o 3._o according_a to_o jonathan_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n but_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o his_o shekinah_n will_v go_v before_o you_o josh_n four_o he_o add_v and_o joshua_n will_v go_v over_o before_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o for_o all_o your_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o before_o you_o therefore_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 6._o according_a to_o onkelos_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n go_v before_o you_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v you_o after_o this_o he_o call_v to_o joshua_n and_o say_v to_o he_o before_o they_o all_o ver_fw-la 7._o according_a to_o jonathan_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thou_o must_v go_v with_o this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o and_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o fear_v not_o therefore_o neither_o be_v dismay_v he_o repeat_v it_o again_o from_o god_n to_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 23._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o and_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o together_o with_o this_o charge_n moses_n give_v to_o joshua_n his_o prophetical_a song_n deut._n xxxi_o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o selfsame_a day_n xxxii_o 48._o god_n bid_v he_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o mount_n nebo_n and_o die_v after_o which_o moses_n stay_v no_o long_o than_o to_o give_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n his_o blessing_n before_o his_o death_n xxxiii_o 1._o that_o be_v do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n xxxiv_o 1._o there_o according_a to_o jonathan_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o they_o be_v close_v so_o ver_fw-la 5._o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n de_fw-fr sacr._n abr._n p._n 162._o c._n d._n according_a to_o philo._n it_o be_v certain_o the_o current_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o kiss_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o jonathan_n render_v it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o government_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o child_n of_o israel_n obey_v joshua_n and_o they_o do_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n beside_o all_o these_o divine_a appearance_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v also_o some_o few_o that_o be_v make_v to_o balaam_n on_o their_o account_n and_o be_v therefore_o record_v in_o the_o same_o sacred_a history_n where_o these_o be_v first_o mention_v numb_a xxii_o 9_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v that_o the_o word_n come_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o balaam_n and_o say_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n so_o again_o the_o second_o time_n ver_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o the_o same_o targum_n the_o word_n come_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o balaam_n by_o night_n and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o follow_v in_o that_o second_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o so_o far_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n take_v these_o appearance_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n but_o what_o opinion_n have_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o balaam_n ver_fw-la 22._o other_o may_v ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o balaam_n and_o the_o ass_n that_o he_o ride_v upon_o occasion_v by_o the_o fright_a that_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o at_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o all_o this_o as_o maimonides_n 42._o maimonides_n more_n nebochim_n 11._o p._n 42._o say_v happen_v only_o in_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o real_o happen_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o st._n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n two_o 16._o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a beast_n to_o rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o balaam_n be_v use_v to_o have_v communication_n with_o devil_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o divers_a manner_n so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o speak_v to_o he_o sometime_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o dumb_a beast_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o hear_v the_o ass_n speak_v can_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o he_o and_o why_o god_n shall_v order_v it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v see_v other_o reason_n elsewhere_o 95._o elsewhere_o muis_fw-la varia_n p._n 95._o but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o no._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 35._o to_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o appear_v as_o a_o angel_n to_o balaam_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o he_o go_v with_o the_o man_n but_o only_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v after_o this_o that_o any_o other_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o philo_n say_v plain_o that_o this_o appearance_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a appearance_n to_o balaam_n where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o two_o that_o be_v before_o this_o the_o targum_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o meet_v balaam_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o thus_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o num._n xxiii_o 4_o and_o 16._o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n thus_o far_o it_o have_v be_v our_o business_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v all_o those_o appearance_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v be_v much_o large_a in_o this_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o present_a occasion_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o much_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v spare_v when_o he_o come_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n at_o present_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o amends_o for_o the_o prolixity_n hitherto_o in_o the_o

shortness_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o divine_a appearance_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n after_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o appearance_n few_o and_o few_o till_o they_o come_v quite_o to_o cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o when_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o cherubim_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o other_o place_n and_o of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o follow_a appearance_n be_v mention_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o paraphrase_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n one_o paraphrase_n be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o most_o of_o the_o book_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o after_o all_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o abundant_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o so_o that_o of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o worship_v angel_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o those_o already_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o divine_a appearance_n to_o joshua_n and_o that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o drawn-sword_n in_o his_o hand_n call_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n v._o 13_o 14._o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o certain_o joshua_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o do_v v._o 14._o nor_o will_v a_o create_a angel_n have_v take_v it_o of_o he_o without_o give_v he_o a_o present_a reproof_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o like_a case_n rev._n nineteeen_o 10._o xxii_o 9_o but_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v do_v too_o much_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o do_v yet_o much_o more_o require_v of_o he_o the_o high_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v use_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o these_o word_n loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a now_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o god_n use_v to_o moses_n in_o exod._n iii._o 2_o 3._o we_o see_v a_o plain_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v this_o to_o joshua_n it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o moses_n stead_n so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o moses_n and_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o trial_n which_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o jericho_n with_o such_o a_o army_n as_o he_o have_v without_o any_o provision_n for_o a_o siege_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o josh_n vi_fw-la 2._o see_v i_o have_v give_v jericho_n into_o thy_o hand_n none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o do_v this_o and_o the_o text_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o appear_v as_o a_o warrior_n and_o call_v himself_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o their_o paraphrase_n on_o josh_n x._o 42._o xxiii_o 3_o 10._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o v._o 13._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o very_a judgement_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o their_o targum_n till_o this_o day_n but_o in_o their_o most_o ancient_a book_n as_o rabboth_n fol._n 108._o col_fw-fr 3._o zohar_n par_fw-fr 3._o fol._n 139._o col_fw-fr 3._o tanch_v ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o ramb._n ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o bach._n fol._n 69._o 2._o the_o learned_a masius_n in_o josh_n v._o 13.14_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o ramban_n and_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commentator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o read_v of_o one_o to_o gideon_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v judg._n vi_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o again_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o in_o this_o last_o place_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o gideon_n perceive_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o being_n often_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 27._o and_o gideon_n in_o that_o whole_a history_n never_o address_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o but_o god_n the_o message_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o this_o angel_n to_o gideon_n ver_fw-la 16._o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la sure_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n the_o word_n that_o help_v gideon_n against_o the_o midianite_n be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n josh_n v._o 13._o that_o be_v now_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o 18_o 20._o and_o what_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n one_o may_v guess_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o judg._n vi_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o help_n he_o answer_v be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o help_n whence_o then_o have_v all_o this_o happen_v to_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o they_o reckon_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o by_o who_o god_n so_o glorious_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o angel_n who_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v peel_n the_o wonderful_a which_o be_v use_v isaiah_n ix_o among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o name_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o appropriate_v to_o god_n exclusive_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n judg._n xiii_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o name_n which_o he_o take_v of_o pele_n the_o wonderful_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n l._n lxiii_o 8._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o such_o appearance_n but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n three_o 21._o and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o palace_n and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v his_o palace_n where_o his_o throne_n be_v upon_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n give_v his_o oracle_n all_o this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o to_o prove_v it_o here_o again_o will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o samuel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v how_o upon_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n use_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n to_o give_v he_o his_o

worship_v in_o it_o and_o since_o the_o jew_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v jehovah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o come_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o near_o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jacob_n genes_n xlviii_o 15_o 16._o as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o be_v name_v by_o isaiah_n ch_n lxiii_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o face_n now_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n agree_v that_o that_o angel_n or_o messenger_n be_v the_o shekinah_n or_o jehovah_n himself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n fol._n 54._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 2._o fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr and_o they_o agree_v all_o that_o the_o shekinah_n and_o jehovah_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o point_n agree_v by_o the_o talmudist_n and_o by_o the_o cabalist_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o r._n menach_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 79._o col_fw-fr 3._o this_o be_v so_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o text_n of_o malachi_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a jew_n if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o general_a tradition_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o and_o prove_v clear_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o neve_n shalom_n l._n 9_o c._n 5._o how_o can_v this_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v true_o jehovah_n and_o whence_o can_v they_o take_v this_o notion_n except_o from_o psalm_n xcvii_o 7._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o reconcile_v that_o idea_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n touch_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o shekinah_n and_o jehovah_n and_o that_o this_o shekinah_n or_o jehovah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o confess_v r._n menach_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o fol._n 79._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o teach_v constant_o that_o angel_n receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o shekinah_n r._n menach_n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n r._n men._n fol._n 38._o col_fw-fr 3._o that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o at_o bethel_n and_o promise_v he_o to_o govern_v he_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n r._n menach_n fol._n 41_o &_o 42._o they_o say_v the_o shekinah_n be_v the_o jehovah_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n r._n menach_n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v to_o worship_v the_o shekinah_n r._n menach_n fol._n 63._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 70._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o maintain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pay_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o angel_n although_o send_v by_o god_n as_o messenger_n of_o he_o or_o as_o mediator_n r._n menach_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n have_v pay_v other_o worship_n than_o a_o civil_a one_o to_o a_o angel_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o r._n menach_n ibidem_fw-la col_fw-fr 3._o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v those_o idea_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a man._n indeed_o he_o that_o will_v reflect_v on_o all_o these_o prophecy_n will_v very_o hardly_o think_v that_o then_o when_o the_o highpriest_n demand_v of_o jesus_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n do_v understand_v only_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o great_a prophet_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o own_o that_o in_o this_o answer_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n which_o according_a to_o both_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o it_o that_o he_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n in_o short_a the_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n minister_n can_v not_o serve_v nor_o obey_v one_o that_o be_v only_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o a_o creature_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o have_v the_o angel_n subject_n to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n and_o they_o that_o imagine_v a_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o know_v heart_n and_o to_o exercise_v those_o other_o act_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o divinity_n do_v form_n to_o themselves_o the_o great_a chimaera_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v these_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v conceive_v a_o intimate_a and_o close_a habitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o person_n by_o which_o all_o these_o prophecy_n shall_v receive_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o unitarian_n conceive_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a service_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o to_o court_v the_o jew_n favour_n they_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o condemn_v as_o idolatry_n the_o worship_n which_o christian_n pay_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o they_o argue_v more_o consistent_o than_o socinus_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n but_o after_o all_o i_o can_v say_v that_o beside_o they_o can_v answer_v socinus_n his_o argument_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v not_o get_v from_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o pretend_v by_o their_o opinion_n indeed_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o condemn_v we_o as_o idolater_n if_o we_o do_v worship_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o they_o can_v do_v that_o just_o if_o they_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o lie_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o undeceive_v the_o unitarian_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o add_v to_o the_o forego_n observation_n upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o this_o article_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v unconceivable_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v believe_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v agree_v that_o angel_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la now_o there_o be_v positive_a order_n of_o god_n to_o worship_n the_o messiah_n as_o psal_n two_o 12._o kiss_v the_o son_n who_o be_v that_o son_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o tehillim_n rabath_n with_o many_o other_o use_v this_o place_n of_o psal_n two_o to_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o breshit_v rabath_n in_o gen._n xlix_o so_o the_o talmud_n in_o succa_n c._n 5._o saadias_n in_o dan._n seven_o 13._o with_o the_o ancient_a witness_n r._n salome_n jarchi_n in_o his_o comment_n i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v those_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o version_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o read_v now_o in_o their_o spanish_a translation_n print_v at_o ferrara_n besad_n hiio_fw-la pro_fw-la que_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la insanne_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o lombroso_n in_o his_o short_a note_n upon_o that_o place_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o r._n abensueb_n in_o h._n l._n we_o read_v in_o psal_n viij_o 3._o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v

the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n against_o the_o unitarian_n in_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o a_o table_n of_o matter_n and_o a_o table_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n occasional_o explain_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o ri._n chiswell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n and_o at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcix_o the_o preface_n although_o the_o jew_n by_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n expect_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o for_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o f●●_n their_o messiah_n yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o we_o own_o the_o very_a same_o god_n who_o they_o former_o worship_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lawgiver_n we_o receive_v that_o very_a messiah_n who_o god_n promise_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n so_o many_o age_n before_o his_o come_n we_o own_v no_o other_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o who_o manifold_a gift_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o one_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n which_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n follow_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o then_o jew_n labour_v under_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v for_o they_o argue_v all_o along_o from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o never_o propose_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o disciple_n but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o write_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v as_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o christ_n discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n v._n 46._o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n xxiv_o 47_o and_o 44._o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v x._o 43._o and_o of_o st._n paul_n act_v xxvi_o 22._o the_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n although_o one_o only_a god_n be_v acknowledge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n which_o denote_v his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o yet_o not_o only_o that_o very_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o all_o the_o work_n attribute_n and_o character_n peculiar_a to_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v frequent_o bestow_v on_o he_o this_o the_o old_a jewish_a author_n as_o philo_n and_o the_o targumist_n do_v ready_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n they_o general_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v god_n whereas_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a opinion_n use_v all_o shift_n imaginable_a to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v in_o this_o the_o synagogue_n by_o apply_v to_o christ_n several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o undoubted_o be_v primary_o intend_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o because_o they_o sometime_o only_o touch_v at_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o use_v they_o as_o formal_a proof_n of_o what_o they_o then_o handle_v socinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v fancy_v that_o those_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o represent_v the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o bare_a allusion_n and_o accommodation_n make_v indeed_o by_o they_o to_o subject_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o they_o intend_v as_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o such_o a_o supposition_n and_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o opinion_n more_o apt_a to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n for_o the_o bare_a accommodation_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o design_n in_o it_o to_o intimate_v any_o thing_n sound_v that_o way_n and_o consequent_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n so_o accommodate_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v design_n by_o many_o of_o those_o quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o john_n v._n 39_o if_o those_o scripture_n can_v only_o give_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o he_o by_o intimate_v that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v like_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o verse_n put_v together_o and_o borrow_v from_o homer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o of_o proba_n falconia_n who_o do_v the_o same_o in_o verse_n and_o word_n take_v out_o of_o virgil._n it_o follow_v at_o least_o from_o such_o a_o position_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n give_v a_o revelation_n so_o very_o new_a that_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o affinity_n to_o the_o old_a although_o he_o cause_v this_o old_a revelation_n to_o be_v careful_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o careful_o preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n till_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o although_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bid_v the_o jew_n have_v recourse_n to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v of_o god_n promise_n the_o christian_a church_n ever_o reject_v this_o pernicious_a opinion_n and_o although_o her_o first_o champion_n against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o new_a revelation_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o doctrine_n much_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v before_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o hide_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o all_o by_o the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o ever_o maintain_v that_o those_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n to_o come_v from_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v therein_o tell_v that_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v explain_v they_o and_o make_v they_o clear_a this_o observation_n be_v particular_o of_o force_n against_o those_o who_o former_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n think_v they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n therefore_o they_o that_o confute_v they_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n about_o those_o two_o article_n but_o what_o god_n have_v former_o teach_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o those_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v reject_v without_o accuse_v the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n of_o shortness_n of_o thought_n in_o not_o foresee_v what_o natural_o follow_v from_o those_o principle_n so_o often_o lay_v down_o and_o repeat_v by_o he_o these_o old_a writer_n solid_o prove_v to_o those_o heretic_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o jew_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o establish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o distinction_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o himself_o give_v of_o it_o we_o call_v trinity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v man_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o

exposition_n page_n 52._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 66._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 75._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n page_n 84._o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 99_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 115._o chap._n x._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o page_z 138._o chap_n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n page_n 158._o chap._n xii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n too_o page_z 181._o chap._n xiii_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 201._o chap._n fourteen_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n page_n 214._o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 233._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v often_o use_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 253._o chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 265._o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o page_z 278._o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 293_o chap._n xx._n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v page_n 313._o chap._n xxi_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a author_n after_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o notion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ground_v their_o discourse_n on_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 327._o chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o exception_n take_v from_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n page_n 339._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o neither_o philo_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nor_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o plato_n shall_v have_v more_o probable_o borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o page_z 413._o chap._n xxiv_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o unitarian_n page_n 365._o chap._n xxv_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a one_o page_n 380._o chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o old_a explication_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n page_n 392._o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o unitarian_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o lord_n divinity_n do_v go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n page_n 413._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n gen._n xlviii_o page_n 433._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n against_o the_o unitarian_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n and_o what_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v very_a god_n have_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v once_o satisfactory_o make_v out_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v those_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n the_o socinian_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o give_v their_o cause_n for_o lose_a if_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o weaken_v or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v under_o suspicion_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v now_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o since_o one_o of_o that_o sect_n write_v a_o latin_a tract_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n in_o answer_n to_o wechner_n who_o have_v prove_v that_o st._n john_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v use_v it_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o person_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o way_n of_o interpret_n that_o word_n because_o it_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o that_o st._n john_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n use_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o evade_v it_o the_o construction_n which_o socinus_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v then_o follow_v general_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o some_o year_n since_o they_o have_v set_v it_o aside_o here_o as_o be_v absurd_a and_o impertinent_a and_o they_o now_o free_o own_o what_o that_o socinian_n author_n strong_o oppose_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v by_o st._n john_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a virtue_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o operate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o word_n to_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o whereas_o socinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n now_o the_o unitarian_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a human_a creature_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o socinus_n condemn_v the_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o thus_o rid_v it_o of_o this_o double_a difficulty_n which_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n mr._n n._n one_o of_o their_o able_a man_n have_v read_v justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n in_o which_o trypho_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v other_o than_o man_n make_v use_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o trypho_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n against_o dr._n bull._n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o justin_n martyr_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v

the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o of_o the_o trinity_n without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v defend_v he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o assert_v one_a that_o since_o the_o jew_n by_o trypho_n testimony_n do_v own_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o mere_a man_n therefore_o the_o jewish_a author_n quote_v by_o dr._n bull_n against_o the_o socinian_n opinion_n must_v have_v live_v after_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n two_o that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v quote_v against_o they_o be_v write_v by_o christian_n in_o masquerade_n that_o live_v since_o justin_n martyr_n time_n and_o this_o he_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o work_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 3dy_n that_o since_o the_o jewish_a author_n can_v not_o possible_o mention_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o being_n god_n too_o to_o which_o they_o be_v such_o perfect_a stranger_n whatsoever_o occurr_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a book_n that_o favour_v those_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o christian_n after_o justin_n martyr_n time_n last_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o jewish_a author_n sound_v that_o way_n it_o probable_o come_v from_o the_o platonic_n of_o who_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n borrow_v many_o notion_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o persuade_v the_o heathen_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n now_o though_o it_o seem_v unnecessary_a to_o dispute_v any_o further_a against_o he_o have_v already_o clear_o show_v in_o my_o discussion_n of_o mr._n n_n judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v not_o the_o broacher_n of_o those_o doctrine_n as_o mr._n n._n pretends_z yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n about_o it_o by_o examine_v what_o either_o mr._n n._n or_o any_o other_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o show_v that_o the_o bold_a answer_n to_o dr._n bull_n be_v proof_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n about_o those_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o than_o mr._n n_n supposition_n that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o maintain_v those_o doctrine_n i_o be_v particular_o induce_v to_o undertake_v this_o task_n in_o hope_n that_o by_o examine_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n i_o may_v set_v these_o controversy_n in_o their_o true_a light_n show_v how_o little_a credit_n some_o divine_n do_v deserve_v who_o play_v the_o critic_n have_v favour_v the_o new_a jew_n and_o the_o socinian_o with_o all_o their_o may_v and_o abuse_v those_o who_o upon_o such_o ungrounded_a authority_n too_o rash_o believe_v that_o these_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n come_v from_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o plato_n himself_o by_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n borrow_v of_o they_o his_o best_a notion_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o best_a method_n i_o can_v i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v in_o general_a what_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v before_o christ_n let_v the_o reader_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v that_o word_n as_o the_o father_n common_o use_v it_o not_o for_o a_o doctrine_n unknown_a in_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o both_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o current_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v and_o approve_v this_o way_n of_o expound_v their_o scripture_n in_o many_o particular_n 2_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o ground_n the_o jew_n go_v upon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n particular_o of_o that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o still_o have_v it_o to_o this_o day_n 3_o i_o will_v show_v by_o some_o example_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v prove_v many_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o this_o exposition_n common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o will_v hardly_o have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v nothing_o else_o of_o their_o side_n but_o only_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o quote_v this_o be_v premise_v in_o general_a as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o of_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o the_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a help_n by_o which_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o without_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o philo_n and_o of_o those_o paraphrase_n we_o can_v with_o any_o force_n and_o weight_n use_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v this_o be_v dispatch_v i_o shall_v prove_v clear_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n derive_v from_o their_o father_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o this_o plurality_n be_v a_o trinity_n and_o further_o that_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n n._n have_v imagine_v the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v constant_o retain_v those_o notion_n though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o messiah_n his_o godhead_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o and_o because_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n that_o go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o uncreated_a word_n but_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o appear_v to_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament-dispensation_n and_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v god_n representative_a i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n concern_v these_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o they_o own_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o what_o some_o socinian_o teach_v after_o grotius_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n 18.15_o ground_v it_o upon_o his_o opinion_n of_o a_o angel_n appear_v and_o be_v adore_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o worship_n angel_n but_o it_o be_v first_o forbid_v to_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a as_o namely_o by_o st._n paul_n colos_n 11.18_o and_o that_o the_o socinian_o may_v have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o to_o reply_v against_o this_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n the_o jew_n apprehend_v the_o word_n as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n and_o hold_v that_o that_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o jehovah_n and_o according_o the_o old_a synagogue_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v jehovah_n indeed_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v the_o socinian_o sensible_a that_o they_o can_v true_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o own_v those_o doctrine_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o averse_a therefore_o i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o distinct_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v ground_v on_o those_o very_a notion_n which_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n entertain_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n after_o the_o apostle_n exact_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o follow_v general_o those_o very_a notion_n upon_o the_o chief_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christian_n quote_v in_o those_o controversy_n bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o christian_n before_o justin_n martyr_n time_n the_o man_n that_o we_o

those_o which_o christ_n so_o severe_o condemn_v and_o these_o i_o shall_v explain_v more_o particular_o give_v some_o example_n of_o their_o use_n and_o also_o of_o their_o authority_n 1._o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o their_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v more_o perfect_a and_o minute_n account_n than_o be_v record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n particular_o philo_n the_o jew_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n declare_v that_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o he_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o partly_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n f._n forefather_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la pag._n 468._o edit_fw-la genev._n ib._n p_o 470._o f._n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o long_a account_n he_o there_o give_v of_o moses_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o when_o st._n stephen_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n act._n vii_o 22._o we_o know_v that_o he_o also_o have_v it_o not_o from_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v gather_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n magician_n that_o resist_v moses_n and_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n four_o 8._o for_o their_o name_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n i_o 15._o &_o seven_o 11._o from_o whence_o also_o they_o be_v take_v into_o talmud_n sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 9_o hence_o also_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o the_o pot_n wherein_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o manna_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n heb._n ix_o 4._o which_o also_o the_o seventy_o and_o philo_z the_o jew_n de_fw-fr congr_fw-la quaer_fw-la er_fw-mi gr_n pag._n 375._o ed._n gen._n do_v assure_v we_o of_o 4._o mechil_n fol._n 20._o col._n 1._o &_o tanchumah_n fol._n 29._o col._n 4._o and_o though_o the_o modern_a jew_n deny_v this_o and_o say_v the_o pot_n be_v of_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v be_v golden_a this_o must_v have_v be_v from_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o say_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n heb._n twelve_o 21._o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o another_o that_o write_v soon_o after_o paul_n death_n namely_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 17._o have_v other_o like_a word_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o be_o the_o steam_n upon_o the_o pot._n both_o these_o saying_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o have_v know_v they_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n from_o hence_o also_o st._n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o have_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o body_n as_o josephus_n probable_o say_v ant._n four_o 8._o if_o any_o relic_n of_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v will_v have_v draw_v the_o people_n into_o idolatry_n that_o passage_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n clem._n alex._n in_o jud._n &_o origen_n peri_fw-la archon_n iii._o 2._o grotius_n tell_v we_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a thing_n in_o their_o midrash_n on_o deut._n in_o the_o aboth_o of_o r._n nathan_n and_o in_o other_o of_o their_o book_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o st._n paul_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v saw_v asunder_o african_n origen_n respon_n ad_fw-la african_n heb._n xi_o 37._o though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o one_o say_v origen_n namely_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n who_o be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o the_o command_n of_o manasses_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n which_o also_o be_v mention_v by_o justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n between_o he_o and_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la tr_fw-la jevamot_n ch._n four_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n take_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o zechary_n the_o son_n of_o berachiah_n who_o be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n etc._n orig._n ib._n p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n mat._n xxiii_o 35._o which_o origen_n there_o also_o mention_n as_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n though_o he_o say_v they_o suppress_v it_o as_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ancient_a author_n beside_o the_o canonical_a writer_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o name_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n ●●_o joseph_n ans._n l._n 10._o c._n ●●_o that_o there_o be_v eighteen_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o author_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n or_o in_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n josephus_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o and_o give_v a_o very_a lame_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o pass_v under_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n 2._o beside_o the_o canonical_a book_n they_o have_v write_n of_o a_o less_o authority_n wherein_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n several_a doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v in_o very_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n though_o not_o regard_v as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o st._n matthew_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o he_o quote_v that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o express_a word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n mat._n two_o 23._o if_o he_o do_v not_o allude_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o netzer_n or_o branch_v speak_v of_o by_o isa_n xi_o 1._o so_o christ_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o these_o book_n joh._n seven_o 38._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o perfect_o like_o this_o in_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o jerom_n in_o ephes_n v._o 14._o observe_v have_v cite_v divers_a such_o apocryphal_a book_n accommodate_v himself_o no_o doubt_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v much_o deference_n to_o their_o authority_n thus_o he_o do_v rom._n ix_o 21._o and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o our_o bibles_n elsewhere_o he_o have_v quotation_n out_o of_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v as_o 1_o cor._n two_o 9_o out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n and_o ephes_n v._o 14._o out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a piece_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o georgius_n syncellus_n in_o his_o chron._n p._n 27._o a._n but_o the_o most_o express_a quotation_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o st._n james_n four_o 5_o 6._o for_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n be_v not_o in_o any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o yet_o both_o these_o say_n be_v quote_v as_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n say_v then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o and_o of_o that_o he_o say_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o nominative_a case_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v which_o imply_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v this_o also_o now_o what_o scripture_n can_v he_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o

say_n be_v any_o where_o else_o in_o our_o scripture_n he_o must_v therefore_o mean_v it_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o one_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v bear_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n give_v we_o a_o very_a probable_a guess_n at_o the_o book_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n who_o say_v of_o the_o latter_a quotation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n strom._n four_o p._n 376._o meaning_n in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n which_o book_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o clement_n elsewhere_o on_o judas_n v._n 9_o as_o a_o book_n well_o know_v in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o former_a quotation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v that_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o s._n james_n quote_v and_o call_v it_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v intimate_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v probable_o these_o book_n join_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hagiographa_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v common_o call_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a father_n thus_o clement_n before_o mention_v strom._n v._o p._n 431._o b._n quote_v the_o word_n that_o we_o read_v in_o wisdom_n seven_o 24._o from_o sophia_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o his_o writing_n paed._n i._n 10._o two_o 5._o &_o ver_fw-la 8_o vis_fw-la &_o 10_o vis_fw-la three_o 3._o &_o 11._o so_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o origen_n with_o the_o same_o title_n orig._n in_o jerem._n hom._n 16._o p._n 155._o d._n there_o be_v many_o the_o like_a instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o familiar_o call_v such_o book_n the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o attribute_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n out_o of_o which_o st._n judas_n bring_v a_o quotation_n in_o his_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o enoch_n and_o be_v a_o book_n of_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o their_o zohar_n and_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o celsus_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o he_o also_o cite_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o origen_n answer_n to_o he_o orig._n in_o cell_n lib._n v._n grotius_n also_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o large_a piece_n of_o it_o that_o be_v preserve_v by_o georg._n syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o this_o piece_n there_o be_v many_o fabulous_a thing_n he_o very_o well_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v foist_v in_o as_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o very_o ancient_a book_n but_o whether_o his_o conjecture_n in_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v true_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n because_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v very_o good_a and_o authentic_a tradition_n concern_v the_o author_n the_o use_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o example_n st._n mat._n chap._n xxvii_o 9_o quote_v jeremy_n for_o the_o author_n of_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o there_o transcribe_v and_o which_o we_o find_v in_o zechary_n xi_o 12._o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o zechary_n be_v write_v by_o jeremy_n 1022._o mede_n work_n p._n 709._o and_o 963._o and_o 1022._o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o tradition_n that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v add_v to_o the_o psalm_n such_o title_n as_o express_v their_o design_n and_o their_o usage_n in_o the_o synagogue_n certain_o these_o title_n which_o show_v the_o design_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n contribute_v much_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o psalm_n which_o a_o man_n that_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o compose_v will_v apprehend_v more_o perfect_o than_o he_o can_v do_v that_o read_v the_o psalm_n without_o these_o assistance_n and_o for_o the_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n which_o show_v on_o what_o day_n they_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ps_n xxiv_o 48_o 81_o 82_o 93_o 94_o etc._n etc._n though_o these_o title_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o jew_n scripture_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o tradition_n we_o find_v by_o maimonides_n who_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o translation_n 9_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la jugibus_fw-la c._n 6._o sect._n 9_o yet_o affirm_v that_o those_o several_a psalm_n be_v sing_v on_o such_o and_o such_o day_n and_o he_o name_v the_o very_a day_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o say_a title_n it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v these_o rule_n concern_v the_o psalm_n i._n this_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o all_o psalm_n that_o be_v not_o inscribe_v with_o some_o other_o name_n be_v david_n psalm_n although_o they_o bear_v not_o his_o name_n a_o maxim_n own_v by_o aben-ezra_n psalmos_fw-la praefat._n in_o psalmos_fw-la and_o david_n kimchi_n and_o we_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o that_o quotation_n of_o ps_n xcv_o 7._o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n in_o heb._n four_o 7._o ii_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v learn_v also_o another_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o psalm_n speak_v by_o david_n in_o his_o own_o name_n 2._o tehillim_n rabbat_fw-la in_o ps_n 24._o fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_z as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n without_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o in_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o remote_a future_a time_n ib._n tehillim_n rab._n ib._n from_o thence_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o those_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v viz._n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o other_o agree_v that_o the_o psalm_n 93_o 94._o till_o the_o psalm_n 101._o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o they_o remark_n upon_o ps_n 92._o who_o title_n be_v for_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o sabbath_n manasseh_n ben._n be_v in_o exod._n q._n 102._o by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n also_o they_o clear_v the_o text_n ex._n twelve_o 40._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o these_o word_n to_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n for_o in_o truth_n they_o dwell_v there_o but_o half_a the_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o reckon_v and_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o the_o jew_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o while_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o and_o their_o father_n be_v 430_o year_n thus_o all_o the_o rabbin_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ancient_o explain_v by_o put_v in_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a lxx_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v

bring_v a_o force_n upon_o other_o by_o which_o many_o be_v drive_v to_o idolatry_n but_o some_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o 1_o mac._n i_o 62_o 63._o two_o 29_o 30_o 37_o 38._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v great_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a concern_v in_o they_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v they_o explain_v by_o their_o doctor_n they_o shall_v give_v no_o attention_n to_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n see_v dan._n ix_o hag._n two_o malach_n iii._o the_o second_o be_v that_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v real_o much_o quicken_v by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o tyrannical_a fury_n do_v particular_o extend_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o mac._n i_o 56_o 57_o and_o to_o whatever_o else_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o history_n that_o there_o be_v more_o writer_n of_o their_o nation_n since_o the_o captivity_n than_o we_o read_v of_o at_o any_o time_n before_o so_o say_v josephus_n lib._n i._o contr_n appion_n especial_o since_o they_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ptolemy_n and_o the_o seleucidae_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o a_o greek_a original_a be_v great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o do_v much_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o good_a letter_n the_o four_o be_v that_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o business_n do_v write_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o babylon_n or_o at_o alexandria_n several_a extract_n of_o ancient_a book_n of_o morality_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n such_o be_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n and_o esdras_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n and_o those_o of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a the_o five_o be_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o school_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o explain_v they_o in_o a_o language_n intelligible_a to_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o great_a part_n lose_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o six_o be_v that_o it_o do_v indeed_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a time_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a paraphrase_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v form_v they_o be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o insensible_o one_o add_v some_o chaldee_n word_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n opposite_a to_o the_o text_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o well_o another_o add_v to_o these_o some_o note_n in_o another_o place_n till_o at_o length_n jonathan_n and_o onkelos_n or_o some_o other_o doctor_n of_o jerusalem_n gather_v together_o all_o these_o observation_n and_o make_v thence_o those_o paraphrase_n which_o we_o have_v under_o their_o name_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o conjecture_n consider_v 1._o that_o we_o find_v in_o these_o paraphrase_n very_o many_o explication_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o since_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n for_o since_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o many_o particular_n to_o reject_v the_o opinion_n and_o refute_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 2._o we_o see_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o among_o the_o greek_n that_o set_v themselves_o to_o write_v scholia_fw-la or_o note_n on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v only_a abstract_n of_o author_n who_o have_v write_v or_o preach_v more_o at_o large_a on_o these_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v happen_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o viiith_o century_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n when_o most_o of_o their_o learning_n be_v reduce_v within_o this_o compass_n to_o compile_v gloss_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o upon_o difficult_a place_n and_o after_o that_o to_o form_v out_o of_o all_o these_o gloss_n one_o continue_v paraphrase_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v catenae_fw-la upon_o scripture_n i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o critic_n call_v in_o question_n the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n and_o have_v remark_v how_o ridiculous_a the_o miracle_n be_v which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n but_o what_o do_v this_o make_v for_o their_o doubt_v the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o piece_n do_v we_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n time_n because_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v aristaeas_n history_n to_o be_v true_a or_o because_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v ought_v we_o to_o suspect_v st._n chrysostom_n homily_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n or_o those_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o because_o the_o greek_n have_v story_v that_o st._n paul_n come_v to_o inspire_v st._n chrysostom_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o epistle_n while_o he_o be_v meditate_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o because_o the_o latin_n do_v relate_v the_o like_a fable_n in_o favour_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o after_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n do_v still_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o work_v themselves_o be_v spread_v almost_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o all_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n some_o may_v perhaps_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o great_a corruption_n about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_a into_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o at_o that_o time_n have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o light_n which_o their_o ancestor_n receive_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o prophet_n they_o may_v think_v it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o nation_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o greek_n do_v by_o insensible_a degree_n change_v their_o principle_n and_o alter_v their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o adopt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o opinion_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o borrow_v in_o short_a it_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o jew_n long_o before_o christ_n time_n do_v considerable_o alter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o do_v corrupt_v their_o tradition_n and_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o their_o school_n in_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o corruption_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v principal_o of_o their_o moral_n for_o which_o though_o they_o have_v very_o good_a precept_n in_o their_o law_n yet_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v spoil_v and_o corrupt_v with_o gloss_n which_o be_v devise_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o late_a time_n and_o with_o these_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n they_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v then_o but_o very_o few_o that_o have_v not_o a_o aversion_n to_o the_o greek_a learning_n and_o those_o few_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o while_o they_o be_v in_o judaea_n with_o great_a caution_n and_o secrecy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o heathen_n josephus_n witness_v of_o that_o antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n ult_n as_o to_o what_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o many_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v clear_a for_o the_o opposition_n of_o one_o sect_n to_o the_o other_o hinder_v any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o become_a master_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o so_o general_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v absolute_o their_o traditional_a notion_n of_o religion_n moreover_o these_o sect_n all_o but_o the_o sadducee_n who_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o people_n know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o and_o draw_v esteem_n but_o by_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o ceremony_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o rule_n they_o give_v their_o disciple_n

gentile_n by_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sepher_n chasidim_v §_o 961._o and_o to_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o sekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o r._n joseph_n de_fw-fr carnisol_n saare_v isider_v fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o so_o st._n peter_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n act._n iii._o 25._o we_o may_v reflect_v in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v the_o people_n deut._n xviii_o 15._o to_o raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n st._n peter_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n act._n iii._o 22._o but_o the_o modern_a jew_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o evade_v this_o application_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n as_o of_o a_o law_n in_o comparison_n to_o which_o all_o other_o law_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mere_a vanity_n so_o cohele_v rabath_n in_o c._n two_o and_o in_o c._n xi_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o surprise_n that_o we_o read_v the_o application_n st._n mat._n two_o 15._o have_v make_v of_o these_o word_n in_o hos_n xi_o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o book_n midrash_fw-mi tehillim_n rabath_n on_o ps_n two_o we_o may_v see_v the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n four_o 22._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o st._n matthew_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o hosea_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n give_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n the_o action_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v hagiographa_n or_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n four_o 22._o israel_n be_v my_o first-born_a in_o the_o prophet_n isai_n lii_o 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v deal_v prudent_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n cx_o i._o st._n matth._n viij_o 17._o refer_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n liii_o 4._o to_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o christ_n wrought_v and_o he_o follow_v herein_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n shall_v pardon_v sin_n and_o consequent_o heal_v their_o distemper_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o their_o tradition_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v god_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v then_o suppose_v when_o he_o heal_v the_o paralytic_a man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n matth._n ix_o 6._o and_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v in_o forgive_a sin_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n st._n matth._n i._n 23._o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n seven_o 14._o to_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v likewise_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a idea_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o quite_o lose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n for_o r._n akiba_n who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o his_o reign_n make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n on_o this_o prophecy_n he_o have_v consider_v that_o isaiah_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n receive_v order_n from_o god_n to_o take_v to_o he_o two_o witness_n uriah_n the_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o zechary_a the_o son_n of_o berachiah_n who_o live_v not_o as_o he_o think_v till_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o do_v thus_o to_o show_v that_o as_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v maher-shalal-hash-baz_a be_v true_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o uriah_n who_o see_v it_o accomplish_v so_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o conception_n and_o delivery_n of_o a_o virgin_n must_v be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o zechary_n who_o live_v then_o see_v gemara_n do_fw-mi maccoth_n c._n 3._o fol._n 24._o 3._o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n four_o 21_o etc._n etc._n allude_v tacit_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mal._n i._n 11._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n at_o present_a controvert_v between_o christian_n and_o jew_n but_o christ_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o those_o word_n of_o malachy_n which_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 4._o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o say_v joh._n iii._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o the_o ancient_a jew_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o we_o find_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o numb_a xxi_o 8._o which_o expound_v this_o serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o call_v god_n wisd_v xuj_o 7._o compare_v with_o chap._n xv_o 1._o although_o philo_n while_o he_o hunt_v for_o allegory_n give_v another_o idea_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr agric._n p._n 157._o 5._o it_o may_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n that_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n allude_v to_o the_o manna_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n xuj_o but_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n shall_v find_v that_o herein_o also_o our_o saviour_n follow_v the_o common_a jewish_a idea_n for_o philo_n who_o write_v in_o egypt_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v tell_v we_o positive_o that_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o manna_n lib._n quòd_fw-la deter_v pot_n insid_v p._n 137._o st._n paul_n heb._n 1.5_o cite_v god_n word_n to_o david_n concern_v one_o that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n as_o if_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n how_o can_v he_o do_v thus_o when_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o call_v jesus_n christ_n holy_a undefiled_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o that_o promise_n to_o david_n god_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o son_n of_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o thereupon_o threaten_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o suit_v well_o with_o solomon_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o messiah_n the_o reason_n be_v st._n paul_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o psal_n lxxii_o cx_o and_o cxxxii_o where_o the_o same_o idea_n occur_v so_o they_o must_v have_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n whatever_o be_v great_a in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o other_o whatever_o therein_o denote_v humane_a infirmity_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o give_v to_o that_o oracle_n a_o further_a prospect_n viz._n to_o the_o messiah_n one_a because_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o son_n which_o god_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o david_n death_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o seed_n not_o bear_v from_o david_n but_o from_o david_n child_n 3_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n last_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v divide_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n and_o but_o two_o part_n of_o twelve_o be_v leave_v to_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n st._n paul_n gal._n four_o 29._o allude_v to_o the_o history_n in_o gen._n xxi_o 9_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v exercise_v on_o the_o christian_n whereon_o do_v he_o build_v this_o first_o have_v prove_v it_o his_o way_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v typify_v in_o isaac_n

critic_n than_o eusebius_n have_v very_o well_o correct_v his_o mistake_n and_o show_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la describe_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o eusebius_n shall_v commit_v such_o a_o mistake_n because_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praep._n evang._n do_v cite_v a_o long_a passage_n from_o porphyry_n take_v out_o of_o josephus_n in_o the_o transcribe_v whereof_o eusebius_n can_v not_o but_o see_v many_o thing_n relate_v of_o the_o essen_v such_o as_o philo_n bring_v into_o his_o account_n of_o the_o therapeutae_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v do_v not_o photius_n report_v that_o philo_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n meet_v with_o st._n peter_n there_o and_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o which_o occasion_v his_o writing_n that_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la as_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o eusebius_n fix_v this_o meeting_n of_o philo_n with_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n when_o he_o say_v he_o read_v in_o full_a senate_n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o virtue_n of_o caius_n caligula_n though_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o book_n to_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o monster_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n for_o which_o philo_n be_v so_o much_o admire_v that_o not_o only_o this_o but_o his_o other_o piece_n be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o public_a library_n as_o piece_n of_o such_o great_a value_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o i_o know_v all_o this_o and_o do_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o invent_v all_o this_o history_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v those_o book_n of_o philo_n which_o he_o write_v against_o flaccus_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 38._o and_o the_o account_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o caius_n with_o three_o other_o treatise_n contain_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o caius_n now_o lose_v that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o public_a library_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o roman_a senate_n shall_v lay_v up_o in_o their_o public_a archive_v his_o other_o piece_n which_o regard_v only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o philo_n see_v st._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o eusebius_n who_o fancy_v that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la be_v write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o st._n mark_n do_v go_v on_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o may_v possible_o have_v some_o conversation_n with_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n mark_n and_o so_o come_v to_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o these_o first_o christian_n this_o meeting_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o philo_n at_o rome_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n howsoever_o eusebius_n fancy_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v some_o colour_n to_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o therapeutae_n can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n peter_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o 42d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n who_o succeed_v caligula_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v judaea_n or_o syria_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n the_o same_o that_o imprison_v st._n peter_n and_z who_o die_v in_o the_o four_o of_o claudius_n all_o the_o learned_a now_o a_o day_n know_v that_o st._n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nero_n if_o he_o come_v thither_o so_o early_o i._n e._n a._n d._n 55._o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o philo_n who_o be_v all_o grey_a a._n d._n 40._o and_o consequent_o be_v then_o about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v full_a eighty_o five_o year_n old_a which_o be_v a_o age_n very_o unfit_a for_o travel_n or_o business_n or_o even_o for_o live_v so_o far_o from_o one_o own_o home_n as_o rome_n be_v from_o alexandria_n this_o show_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o report_n in_o photius_n that_o philo_n be_v a_o christian_a but_o afterward_o turn_v apostate_n so_o it_o be_v all_o error_n be_v fruitful_a and_o from_o one_o fable_n there_o use_v to_o arise_v many_o more_o as_o for_o eusebius_n he_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o write_v what_o he_o do_v of_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n which_o he_o say_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o st._n peter_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o make_v use_v of_o by_o st._n mark_n at_o alexandria_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o philo_n describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o therapeutae_n when_o as_o eusebius_n show_v we_o himself_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o history_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n be_v not_o write_v till_o after_o st._n peter_n death_n euseb_n hist_o v._o 8._o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o when_o he_o be_v write_v this_o passage_n of_o philo_n he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v before_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v think_v of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o be_v that_o man_n we_o take_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o his_o history_n i_o think_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o disquisition_n concern_v the_o write_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v that_o i_o may_v leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o reader_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o philo_n who_o i_o intend_v to_o produce_v as_o a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n dispute_v between_o we_o and_o the_o unitarian_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o many_o point_n to_o cite_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v appear_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o i_o oftentimes_o cite_v they_o without_o distinguish_v between_o those_o which_o pass_v for_o ancient_a and_o those_o which_o be_v repute_v by_o critic_n altogether_o modern_a therefore_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v once_o for_o all_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o do_v thus_o and_o to_o satisfy_v my_o reader_n thereupon_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o these_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o mind_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v almost_o forget_v their_o hebrew_a in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n understanding_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n that_o some_o person_n skilful_a both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n shall_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n every_o verse_n in_o chaldee_n after_o that_o they_o have_v read_v it_o to_o they_o in_o hebrew_n the_o jew_n make_v this_o practice_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n neh._n viij_o 8._o as_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o talmud_n title_n nedarim_n ch_n 4._o the_o jew_n all_o agree_v that_o this_o way_n of_o translate_n the_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o which_o interpret_v in_o that_o manner_n do_v write_v nothing_o for_o the_o use_n of_o posterity_n it_o seem_v much_o more_o probable_a to_o believe_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o interpreter_n write_v something_o especial_o on_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n and_o those_o which_o be_v least_o understand_v the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 3._o magill_n c._n 3._o who_o attempt_v to_o put_v into_o write_v his_o chaldee_n version_n of_o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a distinction_n except_o daniel_n or_o rather_o who_o interpret_v the_o whole_a text_n in_o order_n be_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n who_o also_o not_o content_v himself_o always_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n into_o chaldee_n do_v often_o mix_v the_o traditional_a explication_n of_o the_o difficult_a prophecy_n with_o his_o simple_a translation_n the_o jew_n seem_v to_o agree_v that_o this_o jonathan_n live_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n

reasonable_a reader_n that_o stick_v at_o this_o difficulty_n by_o tell_v he_o first_o in_o few_o word_n that_o i_o will_v scarce_o ever_o cite_v any_o of_o these_o targum_n but_o when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o onkelos_n do_v and_o second_o that_o these_o as_o well_o as_o onkelos_n be_v own_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v adopt_v book_n contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o use_v they_o in_o their_o common_a read_n as_o true_a version_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n many_o century_n ago_o have_v take_v they_o for_o such_o and_o therefore_o these_o book_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o considerable_a to_o offer_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o onkelos_n in_o our_o dispute_n with_o our_o unitarian_n against_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n for_o this_o one_o needs_o only_o examine_v these_o paraphrase_n with_o a_o ordinary_a attention_n i_o pray_v therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a for_o the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o same_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o antiquity_n of_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n if_o not_o as_o to_o every_o part_n of_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o these_o paraphrase_n such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o almost_o on_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o we_o see_v in_o the_o misna_n a_o clear_a mention_n make_v of_o some_o targum_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o prophet_n megillah_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o &_o 10._o which_o must_v be_v onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n 3_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gemarah_n of_o sabbath_n cap._n 16._o fol._n 115._o col_fw-fr 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o job_n which_o raban_n gamaliel_n the_o grandfather_n to_o r._n judah_n who_o compile_v the_o misna_n have_v read_v now_o if_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v in_o common_a use_n so_o ancient_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a version_n also_o on_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o on_o the_o prophet_n nay_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n cite_v the_o xxii_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n have_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o that_o that_o paraphrase_n be_v already_o receive_v among_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o know_v some_o critic_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o misnah_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o targum_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o i_o do_v their_o great_a reason_n be_v that_o this_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v just_a after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o no_o body_n before_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o time_n but_o this_o objection_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o oversight_n of_o these_o critic_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o misnah_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o misnah_n do_v witness_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o targum_n because_o the_o misnah_n be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o a_o common_a form_n but_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o old_a decision_n as_o the_o book_n of_o justinian_n which_o be_v call_v digestum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o justinian_n his_o work_n but_o his_o collection_n or_o as_o the_o book_n of_o gratian_n which_o be_v call_v decretum_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o compilation_n of_o canon_n or_o decision_n of_o father_n who_o live_v six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o gratian._n that_o have_v be_v judicious_o remark_v by_o paul_n archbishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o scrutinium_fw-la and_o in_o this_o judgement_n he_o follow_v maymonides_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o his_o jad_a kazaka_n and_o indeed_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a rabin_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o misnah_n be_v the_o very_a man_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n 8.14_o com._n on_o isa_n 8.14_o jerome_n as_o the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o judaic_a tradition_n if_o the_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o like_o the_o conjecture_n of_o r._n elias_n levita_n upon_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o entire_a work_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n let_v they_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v almost_o all_o lose_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o few_o bit_n of_o it_o here_o and_o there_o on_o some_o text_n and_o then_o they_o will_v find_v that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o that_o which_o be_v under_o jonathan_n his_o name_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_o that_o in_o some_o mss._n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la differ_v from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n but_o in_o some_o place_n or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o very_a targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n which_o be_v augment_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o divers_a explication_n then_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o make_v their_o paraphrase_n no_o long_o than_o their_o text_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o text_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n both_o together_o in_o their_o bibles_n they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o transcribe_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n all_o at_o length_n but_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o transcribe_v those_o part_n where_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v some_o difference_n from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n and_o this_o they_o do_v after_o so_o scrupulous_a a_o manner_n that_o they_o transcribe_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la that_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o several_a paraphrase_n beside_o that_o of_o jonathan_n on_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o onkelos_n on_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o targum_fw-la of_o r._n joseph_n who_o they_o say_v have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o to_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n custom_n to_o teach_v their_o scholar_n these_o paraphrase_n not_o from_o a_o book_n but_o from_o their_o memory_n and_o by_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o scholar_n may_v very_o well_o ascribe_v to_o their_o master_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o verbal_a instruction_n as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v from_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o r._n joseph_n on_o some_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o express_a term_n in_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n which_o the_o jew_n esteem_v more_o ancient_a than_o onkelos_n who_o write_v on_o the_o law_n 3._o r._n joseph_n who_o they_o quote_v do_v himself_o cite_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n as_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n viij_o 6._o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n gemara_n ch_n xi_o do_fw-mi sanbedr_n fol._n 95._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o own_o they_o contain_v addition_n very_o new_a which_o show_v that_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v in_o such_o place_n enlarge_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o doctor_n that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o show_v how_o one_o part_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o another_o of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o onkelos_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o verbal_a translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o chaldee_n and_o

martyr_n have_v be_v former_o a_o platonist_n and_o then_o turn_v christian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o adopt_v it_o out_o of_o the_o platonic_a into_o the_o christian_a divinity_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o before_o conceive_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n or_o of_o any_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n suppose_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o incommunicable_a property_n these_o person_n be_v call_v by_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n v._o 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n this_o personal_a distinction_n suppose_v the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n revelation_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o order_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o these_o three_o person_n shall_v all_o cooperate_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o we_o call_v they_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o person_n and_o a_o distinction_n found_v in_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v a_o oeconomy_n in_o their_o operation_n so_o that_o one_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n another_z to_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n all_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o majesty_n hinder_v not_o their_o be_v equal_o the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n i_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o very_o brief_o because_o my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v propose_v that_o doctrine_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n do_v draw_v from_o thence_o their_o notion_n concern_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o socinian_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o alike_o foreign_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n till_o justin_n martyr_n first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o affirm_v for_o truth_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n follow_v herein_o certain_a trace_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o jew_n follow_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o begin_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o subject_a by_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o one_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o author_n shall_v have_v explain_v their_o mind_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o express_v it_o sufficient_o without_o that_o and_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v that_o they_o must_v have_v have_v those_o very_a notion_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o expression_n in_o speak_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o particular_a let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n 1._o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n which_o be_v express_v in_o gen._n i._n 26._o that_o the_o author_n of_o tobith_n have_v use_v it_o as_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n so_o chap._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o eve_n his_o wife_n for_o a_o helper_n and_o stay_n of_o they_o come_v mankind_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n like_o unto_o himself_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v only_o i_o shall_v make_v 2_o we_o see_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o so_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch._n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o ask_v wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n give_v i_o wisdom_n that_o sit_v by_o thy_o throne_n and_o v._o 17._o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n ch_n xuj_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a wonderful_a in_o strength_n and_o invincible_a let_v all_o creature_n serve_v thou_o for_o thou_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o do_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o create_v they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v resist_v thy_o voice_n 3_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n seven_o 25._o for_o she_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o she_o that_o description_n of_o wisdom_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n teach_v i_o for_o in_o she_o be_v a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a lively_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a not_o subject_a to_o hurt_v love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n over-seeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n for_o she_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o indeed_o st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 3._o have_v borrow_v from_o thence_o what_o we_o read_v touch_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v ch_z twenty-five_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4_o there_o be_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n which_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n indeed_o now_o those_o author_n use_v all_o these_o name_n to_o express_v a_o second_o person_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n li._n 10._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o my_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n two_o and_o psal_n cx_o and_o as_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n viij_o 25._o as_o of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_z ch_z thirty_o 4._o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o

the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o they_o call_v that_o wisdom_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n wisd_v ch_n uli_fw-la 22._o they_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o solomon_n do_v prov._n iii._o and_o ch_n viij_o 22._o where_o he_o express_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o eternity_n and_o indeed_o they_o attribute_v to_o she_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a ecclus_n ch_n four_o 18._o they_o refer_v constant_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v at_o large_a what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o wisd_v ch_n nineteeen_o 9_o they_o go_v at_o large_a like_o horse_n and_o leap_v like_o lamb_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o again_o to_o have_v have_v his_o throne_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n ecclus_n xxiv_o 4._o to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o rest_n and_o to_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o jacob_n and_o to_o have_v his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n ibid._n v._n 8._o and_o so_o to_o have_v give_v his_o memorial_n to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o law_n command_v for_o a_o heritage_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n ib._n 23._o so_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n ecclus_n ch_n xlv_o 5._o he_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dark_a cloud_n and_o give_v he_o commandment_n before_o his_o face_n even_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v jacob_n his_o covenant_n and_o israel_n his_o judgement_n again_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o egyptian_n wisd_v ch_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o joshuah_n ch_n 5._o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xlvi_o 5_o 6._o he_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a lord_n when_o the_o enemy_n press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n hear_v he_o and_o with_o hailstone_n of_o mighty_a power_n he_o make_v the_o battle_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o bethoron_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o resist_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v all_o their_o strength_n because_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o mighty_a one_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o elias_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o see_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xlviii_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o three_o time_n bring_v down_o fire_n o_o elias_n how_o be_v thou_o honour_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a deed_n and_o who_o may_v glory_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o do_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o to_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n so_o one_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n than_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o be_v attribute_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o god_n three_o thing_n prove_v clear_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v this_o maxim_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o scripture_n deut._n xxxii_o 9_o that_o god_n do_v take_v israel_n for_o his_o portion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v other_o nation_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n so_o esth_n ch_n xiii_o 15._o 2_o because_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o day_n refer_v to_o a_o uncreated_a angel_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shekina_n or_o memra_n da_fw-mi jehova_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o we_o see_v that_o wisd_v ch_n xuj_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o herb_n nor_o mollify_a plaster_n that_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n but_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o heal_v all_o thing_n so_o wisd_v ch_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v this_o place_n here_o to_o make_v mr._n n._n ashamed_a who_o have_v expose_v those_o idea_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v reflect_v upon_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v that_o very_a man_n of_o war_n mention_v in_o moses_n his_o canticle_n exod._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o ju●lith_a ch_n ix_o 7._o the_o other_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o a_o sharp_a sword_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n x._o 12._o but_o mr._n n._n be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o unitarian_n principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o royal_a throne_n 3_o because_o they_o bring_v such_o appearance_n of_o that_o angel_n which_o show_v they_o conceive_v he_o as_o the_o god_n who_o rule_v israel_n and_o who_o have_v take_v their_o temple_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n xxiii_o 21._o and_o 1_o sam._n viij_o 16._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n iii._o 1._o and_o such_o expression_n so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n two_o 5_o 7._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v of_o his_o people_n let_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o ch_z four_o v._o 58._o now_o when_o this_o young_a man_n be_v go_v forth_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o judith_n ch_n v._o 18._o and_o ch_n ix_o 8._o and_o 2_o macch._n i_o 25._o the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o only_a just_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a thou_o that_o deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o father_n and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o ch_z two_o 17._o we_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o god_n that_o deliver_v all_o his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o all_o on_o heritage_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ch_z fourteen_o 35._o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o be_v please_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o habitation_n shall_v be_v

among_o we_o i_o can_v add_v 4_o that_o they_o distinguish_v exact_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o they_o distinguish_v he_o from_o angel_n which_o as_o creature_n they_o exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o in_o the_o song_n of_o azaria_n v._o 36._o o_o you_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o such_o a_o distinction_n appear_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o esdras_n ch_n i._o 50_o 51._o nevertheless_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v by_o his_o messenger_n to_o call_v they_o back_o because_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o his_o tabernacle_n also_o but_o they_o have_v his_o messenger_n in_o derision_n and_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o they_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o his_o prophet_n so_o in_o tobith_n ch_n v._o 16._o so_o they_o be_v well_o please_v then_o say_v he_o to_o tobias_n prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o journey_n his_o father_n say_v go_v thou_o with_o this_o man_n and_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n prosper_v your_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n keep_v you_o company_n just_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o that_o very_a angel_n be_v call_v god_n by_o jacob_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o so_o in_o ecclus_n ch_n xuli_fw-la 17._o for_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o set_v a_o ruler_n over_o every_o people_n but_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n v._o 5_o 6._o but_o say_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n we_o must_v worship_v thou_o for_o my_o angel_n be_v with_o you_o and_o i_o myself_o care_v for_o your_o soul_n where_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o care_v for_o their_o soul_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o angel_n so_o 2_o mac._n xi_o 6._o now_o they_o that_o be_v with_o maccabeus_n hear_v that_o he_o besiege_v the_o hold_n they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v israel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n speak_v of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o same_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o jacob_n gen._n xlviii_o 15_o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o that_o very_a place_n of_o genesis_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n have_v use_v such_o method_n in_o translate_n some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o two_o example_n will_v show_v that_o clear_o the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o famous_a oracle_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n ix_o 6._o they_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o admirable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o himself_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o psalm_n lxxii_o the_o other_o example_n be_v in_o this_o other_o famous_a place_n of_o isai_n lxiii_o 9_o they_o have_v translate_v neither_o a_o angel_n but_o himself_o save_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v now_o some_o of_o the_o new_a jew_n be_v mighty_o entangle_v in_o explain_v that_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o interpreter_n of_o isaiah_n look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o show_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v jehovah_n i_o can_v add_v a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o version_n of_o the_o 3d_o of_o daniel_n v._o 25._o species_n quarti_fw-la similis_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o say_v aquila_n a_o jew_n who_o live_v under_o hadrian_n but_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v translate_v it_o similis_fw-la angelo_n dei_fw-la as_o say_v a_o old_a scholion_n relate_v by_o drusius_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la p._n 1213._o which_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a hellenist_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o we_o be_v to_o produce_v some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la suppose_v the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v eternal_a to_o have_v be_v create_v and_o so_o say_v that_o author_n ch_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ch_n xxiv_o 9_o but_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o arian_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o socinian_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n after_o their_o writer_n have_v own_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o essential_a virtue_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la follow_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o proverb_n ch_n viij_o 22._o in_o which_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n possess_v which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n and_o indeed_o aristobulus_n a_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o age_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o who_o word_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praep._n eu._n l._n seven_o §_o 14._o p._n 324._o declare_v that_o the_o wisdom_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la call_v it_o positive_o eternal_a ch_n xxiv_o 18._o there_o be_v another_o objection_n which_o be_v back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o grotius_n who_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n understand_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o his_o error_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o mr._n n._n and_o the_o unitarian_n author_n have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n dare_v not_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n signify_v a_o angel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o can_v have_v digest_v the_o absurdity_n of_o grotius_n his_o notion_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n xviii_o 15._o as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o person_n and_o for_o a_o divine_a one_o there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n from_o the_o same_o apocryphal_a book_n 1._o i_o have_v note_v they_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o see_v in_o judith_n ch_n xuj_o 14._o thou_o do_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o create_v they_o which_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o david_n notion_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o 2_o they_o call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n i._o 28._o and_o 47_o and_o 57_o howbeit_o josias_n do_v not_o turn_v back_o his_o chariot_n from_o he_o but_o undertake_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o not_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n

in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o bara_n elohim_n the_o god_n create_v gen._n i._n 1._o he_o may_v have_v say_v jehovah_n bara_n jehovah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n by_o which_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o people_n ixod_n iii._o 15._o or_o he_o may_v have_v say_v eloah_n bara_n and_o so_o he_o have_v join_v the_o singular_a number_n of_o elohim_n which_o signify_v god_n with_o the_o verb_n bara_n which_o be_v also_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o signify_v create_v but_o moses_n use_v the_o plural_a word_n elohim_n with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n only_o although_o this_o word_n denote_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n have_v moses_n join_v always_o the_o noun_n elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a with_o a_o verb_n or_o adjective_n in_o the_o singular_a we_o may_v have_v judge_v that_o by_o calling_n god_n by_o a_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a he_o have_v follow_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o that_o he_o design_v to_o rectify_v it_o by_o express_v the_o single_a action_n of_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a verb_n or_o adjective_n but_o here_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v the_o word_n eloah_n god_n in_o the_o singular_a which_o he_o use_v deut._n xxxii_o 15_o 17._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v also_o several_a other_o name_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n all_o of_o they_o singular_a and_o consequent_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n to_o root_v out_o polytheism_n 2._o moses_n himself_o sometime_o join_v the_o noun_n elohim_n with_o verb_n and_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o in_o his_o book_n and_o more_o in_o the_o other_o sacred_a writer_n that_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o gen._n xx_o 13._o &_o xxxv_o 7._o job_n xxxv_o 10._o jos_n xxiv_o 19_o psal_n cxlix_o 1._o eccles_n twelve_o 3._o 1_o sam._n seven_o 23._o es_fw-ge liv_o 5._o which_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o abarbanel_n who_o to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n maintain_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v a_o singular_a in_o pent._n fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o 6._o another_o reflection_n on_o the_o style_n of_o moses_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o where_o singular_a and_o yet_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n be_v this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o some_o one_o thus_o let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v make_v and_o again_o god_n say_v and_o god_n say_v this_o expression_n be_v repeat_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o surprise_v in_o so_o concise_a a_o history_n for_o to_o who_o do_v god_n then_o speak_v to_o who_o do_v he_o issue_v out_o his_o order_n or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v execute_v they_o there_o be_v then_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n to_o obey_v he_o nor_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o read_v the_o account_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o if_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v be_v strike_v with_o these_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n i._n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n these_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n denote_v plain_o a_o plurality_n let_v we_o make_v and_o our_o image_n be_v too_o lively_a character_n of_o plurality_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o particular_a regard_n 4._o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o reflection_n on_o those_o word_n gen._n iii._o 5._o which_o point_n out_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o ver_fw-la 22._o we_o find_v a_o like_a example_n gen._n xi_o 7._o where_o god_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n again_o gen._n xx_o 13._o when_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wander_v from_o my_o father_n house_n the_o hebrew_n be_v when_o the_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wander_v again_o gen._n xxxv_o 7._o jacob_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v the_o place_n el-bethel_n because_o there_o god_n or_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n appear_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v within_o one_o book_n only_o that_o of_o genesis_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o notion_n in_o these_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n ch_n four_o 7._o who_o have_v the_o god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o idea_n of_o plurality_n still_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n as_o in_o joshua_n xxiv_o 19_o and_o joshua_n say_v you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o holy_a go_n so_o solomon_n prov._n thirty_o 3._o i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holies_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o eccl._n twelve_o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v remark_n 1._o that_o this_o plurality_n be_v express_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n singular_a gen._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n plural_a gen._n xxxv_o 7_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n beth-el_a because_o the_o god_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o adjective_n plural_a jos_n xxiv_o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a go_n 2_o sam_n seven_o 23_o what_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n like_o israel_n who_o the_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o so_o eccles_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v for_o god_n god_n be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a and_o in_o eccles_n twelve_o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v isaiah_n say_v ch_z liv_o 5._o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n a_o verb_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a as_o you_o read_v eccles_n two_o 12._o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o r._n bachaie_v in_o parash_n bresch_fw-ge fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 2._o of_o the_o edit_n in_o fol._n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v express_v there_o for_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v solomon_n but_o god_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o 1_o chron._n four_o 23._o which_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o r._n bachaje_n ibid._n fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o by_o lombroso_n in_o his_o heb._n bible_n you_o have_v the_o same_o remark_n of_o st._n jerome_n upon_o jer._n xxiii_o 36._o when_o you_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n and_o from_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n yet_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o several_a elohim_n to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v this_o we_o see_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o law_n where_o the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n eloheka_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o do_v certain_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o also_o we_o more_o particular_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 30.24_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jehovah_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n out_o of_o heaven_n there_o be_v jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v two_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v express_v a_o plurality_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o afterward_o i_o have_v give_v in_o short_a some_o mark_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o my_o reader_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n make_v the_o same_o reflection_n and_o

in_o another_o read_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o now_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o also_o in_o irenaeus_n i_o 20._o which_o show_v it_o be_v the_o current_n read_v in_o his_o time_n and_o we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o several_a manuscript_n some_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a esteem_n with_o learned_a man_n as_o namely_o the_o alexandrian_a in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o cambridge_n library_n in_o all_o these_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o person_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a power_n for_o their_o call_v he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o that_o mean_v we_o can_v better_o learn_v than_o from_o origen_n who_o speak_v of_o simon_n and_o such_o other_o as_o will_v make_v themselves_o like_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o call_v themselves_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v two_o title_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n orig._n cont_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 44._o and_o both_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o philo_n in_o more_o place_n than_o we_o can_v number_v for_o their_o call_v he_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v another_o power_n beside_o this_o also_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o philo_n who_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o power_n of_o god_n describe_v they_o as_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n we_o have_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v these_o notion_n in_o the_o account_n which_o their_o countryman_n justin_n martyr_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o simon_n magus_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o eighty_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o when_o the_o charm_n of_o that_o magus_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bewitch_v that_o poor_a people_n be_v so_o entire_o dissolve_v by_o philip_n preach_v and_o miracle_n that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o impostor_n himself_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o after_o this_o he_o can_v so_o far_o bewitch_v they_o a_o second_o time_n as_o to_o raise_v himself_o in_o their_o opinion_n from_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v he_o before_o to_o be_v in_o their_o new_a style_n the_o god_n above_o all_o power_n whatsoever_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o title_n they_o give_v he_o in_o justin_n time_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n justin_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 349._o g._n elsewhere_o justin_n say_v apol._n 11._o p._n 69._o e._n of_o simon_n they_o confess_v he_o as_o the_o first_o god_n and_o as_o such_o they_o worship_v he_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o first_o god_n be_v manifest_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o philo_n who_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n euseb_n prep_n evang._n seven_o 13._o p._n 323._o but_o if_o the_o samaritan_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v simon_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o mean_v it_o by_o call_v he_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o god_n now_o since_o simon_n be_v so_o advance_v in_o their_o opinion_n that_o now_o they_o account_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o justin_n show_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v p._n 69._o e._n that_o in_o his_o time_n as_o they_o call_v simon_n the_o first_o god_n so_o they_o call_v his_o companion_n helen_n the_o second_o god_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o one_o may_v easy_o guess_v for_o certain_o the_o first_o emanation_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o according_a to_o justin_n himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 11._o p._n 97._o b._n so_o that_o as_o the_o second_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o philo_n account_n so_o be_v simon_n be_v companion_n the_o same_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n this_o poor_a bewitch_v people_n be_v almost_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n in_o justin_n time_n for_o he_o say_v than_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o their_o way_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o origen_n who_o write_v within_o sixty_o year_n after_o say_v that_o when_o he_o write_v there_o be_v of_o simon_n be_v sect_n scarce_o thirty_o at_o samaria_n and_o none_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n orig._n count_v cell_n 1._o p._n 44._o possible_o there_o may_v remain_v some_o of_o they_o till_o those_o time_n when_o other_o writer_n give_v other_o account_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o possible_o their_o opinion_n may_v vary_v so_o that_o those_o late_a account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o heed_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n concern_v they_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o write_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o samaria_n which_o as_o he_o more_o than_o intimate_v be_v not_o without_o some_o hazard_n of_o his_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o mobb_n just_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n p._n 340._o we_o may_v be_v very_o sure_o he_o will_v write_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v so_o evident_o true_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n but_o from_o the_o account_n that_o justin_n martyr_n give_v of_o they_o together_o with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o samaritan_n hold_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o not_o a_o little_a confirm_v that_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v of_o the_o jew_n have_v these_o notion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o the_o argument_n which_o confirm_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o i_o shall_v touch_v on_o some_o of_o they_o again_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v true_o jehova_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n which_o alone_o be_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o notion_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o that_o nation_n to_o which_o god_n commit_v his_o sacred_a oracle_n rom._n ix_o 6._o pass_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o article_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n as_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o hold_v that_o this_o plurality_n be_v a_o trinity_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o many_o and_o so_o plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o may_v very_o well_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o these_o intimation_n have_v that_o real_a effect_n on_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o they_o find_v in_o their_o scripture_n a_o plurality_n in_o the_o one_o infinite_a be_v of_o god_n so_o they_o find_v these_o scripture_n to_o restrain_v this_o plurality_n to_o a_o trinity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v though_o much_o more_o dark_o and_o confuse_o the_o same_o notion_n that_o be_v now_o among_o christian_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o may_v show_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o these_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o intimation_n give_v of_o three_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o it_o my_o intention_n be_v chief_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o be_v call_v god_n

say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o singular_a other_o confess_v that_o true_o they_o do_v denote_v a_o plurality_n but_o that_o plurality_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o counsellor_n ask_v but_o what_o instance_n they_o have_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o make_v god_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n they_o present_o allege_v that_o one_o passage_n of_o dan._n four_o 17._o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o now_o these_o watcher_n and_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v they_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v angel_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o this_o text_n will_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o infer_v from_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n es_fw-ge xl_o 13._o which_o express_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o companion_n or_o counsellor_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v consult_v on_o in_o those_o text_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o this_o very_a text_n their_o most_o learned_a commentator_n r._n saadia_n gaon_n and_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o consultation_n of_o god_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o these_o jew_n imagine_v they_o do_v indeed_o find_v that_o these_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n but_o they_o say_v for_o the_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o pronounce_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v their_o decree_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o thus_o jer._n i._n 10._o that_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v not_o that_o god_n share_v that_o power_n with_o his_o prophet_n or_o take_v he_o into_o council_n for_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n 4._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a decree_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v a_o revolution_n in_o a_o great_a empire_n but_o the_o disposal_n of_o kingdom_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n declare_v prov._n viij_o 15_o 16._o and_o not_o to_o angel_n any_o far_o than_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o publish_n or_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o sentence_n but_o after_o all_o this_o though_o i_o have_v admit_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o call_v watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o yet_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v angel_n but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o however_o that_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v angel_n have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o call_v so_o any_o where_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n but_o god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n gen._n xxxi_o 49._o psal_n seven_o 6._o &_o cxxvii_o 1._o jer._n xxxi_o 28._o &_o xliv_o 27._o and_o even_o by_o this_o prophet_n dan._n ix_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o other_o word_n that_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o watcher_n viz._n the_o holy_a one_o however_o this_o may_v be_v use_v of_o angel_n elsewhere_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v certain_o use_v of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 8_o 9_o 18._o and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o be_v in_o josh_n xxiv_o 19_o and_o yet_o as_o there_o in_o joshua_n the_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jehovah_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n so_o here_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o singular_a v._o 13._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a v._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n glorify_v as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o also_o of_o his_o restauration_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o pardon_v this_o digression_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v one_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o text_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o only_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o colour_v that_o interpretation_n with_o which_o they_o think_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v from_o philo_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v as_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o put_v a_o different_a construction_n on_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n nay_o i_o own_o that_o their_o idea_n be_v often_o confuse_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o particular_o they_o refer_v sometime_o that_o to_o the_o second_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o three_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o nay_o more_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o philo_n by_o the_o spirit_n gen._n i._n 2._o understand_v the_o wind_n de_fw-la gig._n p._n 223._o which_o be_v something_o strange_a see_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o he_o follow_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o wind_n here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o philo_n error_n be_v easy_o account_v for_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v moses_n his_o notion_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o philosophy_n that_o make_v four_o element_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_o for_o such_o a_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o targum_n may_v come_v into_o the_o same_o interpretation_n but_o for_o the_o other_o ancient_a jew_n they_o expound_v this_o spirit_n not_o by_o wind_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o messiah_n in_o isaiah_n language_n isa_n xi_o 1._o see_v bresh_a rabath_n in_o gen._n i._n 2._o and_o true_o rashi_fw-mi on_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o it_o warm_v the_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o philo_n two_o power_n above_o mention_v de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n 108._o those_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o r._n abr._n do_v in_o tzeror_n hammor_fw-la and_o some_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n cozri_n p._n 5._o p._n 329._o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n maimonides_n give_v to_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o explain_v of_o isa_n xl_o 13._o mor._n neb._n i._n 40._o it_o appear_v from_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o that_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n word_n which_o no_o jew_n have_v yet_o interpret_v of_o the_o wind._n i_o know_v philo_n express_v his_o thought_n obscure_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o power_n of_o god_n de_fw-la cherub_n p._n 86._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n join_v these_o two_o power_n which_o he_o afterward_o call_v his_o principality_n and_o his_o goodness_n but_o this_o can_v raise_v no_o prejudice_n against_o our_o position_n it_o show_v indeed_o that_o our_o author_n who_o have_v gather_v his_o notion_n as_o other_o jew_n do_v from_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n together_o with_o their_o traditional_a interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o master_n of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o always_o consist_v with_o one_o another_o other_o perhaps_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o nor_o be_o i_o concern_v to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v so_o we_o look_v not_o on_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o writer_n to_o be_v inspire_v but_o esteem_v they_o only_o as_o

shall_v bring_v he_o witness_n to_o establish_v they_o i_o know_v that_o they_o pretend_v common_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o express_v his_o several_a virtue_n but_o beyond_o that_o they_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n have_v affect_v this_o style_n of_o plurality_n because_o of_o those_o two_o the_o cochma_n or_o wisdom_n and_o the_o bina_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v speak_v prov._n 3.19_o where_o solomon_n reflect_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o allege_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n ch_n twelve_o 1._o where_o creator_n be_v mention_v bachaje_fw-fr in_fw-la pentat_fw-la fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o r._n joseph_n de_fw-fr karnitol_n in_o saare_v tsedec_n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o they_o study_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consider_v very_o nice_o every_o expression_n thereof_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v translate_v those_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n bereshit_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o these_o god_n create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n prov._n viij_o and_o so_o that_o onkelos_n have_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n bereschit_n by_o the_o word_n kadmita_n which_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o word_n bekadmin_n which_o signify_v the_o ancient_a or_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o title_n they_o give_v to_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o solomon_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o book_n habbahir_n of_o the_o zohar_n of_o the_o rabboth_n who_o word_n be_v relate_v at_o large_a by_o r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n in_o pentat_fw-la fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1_o &_o 2._o of_o the_o venice_n edit_n by_o bombergue_v they_o maintain_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o which_o all_o particular_a being_n have_v be_v form_v and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o second_o number_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o as_o from_o his_o spring_n and_o bring_v from_o it_o the_o influx_n of_o all_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n nechouniah_n ben_fw-mi cana_n and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o rabboth_n which_o r._n menachem_n quote_v at_o large_a ibid._n fol._n 1_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o teach_v that_o because_o god_n have_v create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o soul_n act_v by_o her_o body_n they_o can_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zohar_n follow_v by_o r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanat_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o and_o indeed_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o wisdom_n to_o have_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o bina_n as_o such_o a_o efficient_a cause_n with_o god_n from_o hence_o they_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o world_n by_o his_o two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o isa_n ch_n xlviii_o 13._o so_o bachaje_n in_o gen._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o this_o notion_n agree_v exact_o with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o create_a wind_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o increated_a be_v which_o moses_n speak_v there_o and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o leo_n hebraeus_n dial._n de_fw-fr amore_n and_o by_o menasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n council_n in_o gen._n q._n 2._o §_o 7._o and_o by_o many_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n number_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o differ_v in_o number_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o eternal_a father_n so_o justin_n do_v against_o tryphon_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o degree_n between_o the_o three_o person_n so_o do_v tertullian_n in_o some_o place_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n person_n so_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v among_o they_o the_o same_o term_n which_o show_v they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o sephiroth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n in_o the_o godhead_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a madregoth_n which_o be_v degree_n they_o speak_v of_o prosopin_n which_o be_v person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o they_o can_v express_v their_o mind_n more_o distinct_o than_o when_o they_o distinguish_v 1._o he_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o characteristical_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o when_o they_o apply_v these_o pronoun_n to_o the_o person_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o godhead_n so_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o belong_v to_o wisdom_n and_o he_o to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v abscond_v r._n menach_n ibid._n fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 45._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o give_v to_o they_o their_o characteristical_a name_n so_o they_o make_v the_o name_n anochi_n to_o belong_v to_o god_n abscond_v they_o refer_v the_o name_n of_o any_o to_o the_o shekinah_n or_o memra_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o see_v r._n menach_n in_o pent._n fol._n 149._o col_fw-fr 4._o they_o refer_v to_o these_o person_n the_o consultation_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n as_o direct_v to_o many_o as_o let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o contain_v a_o deep_a mystery_n as_o say_v bachaje_n but_o which_o other_o will_v elude_v by_o maintain_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o angel_n so_o do_v r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rek_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 4._o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o heart_n than_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o shekinah_n it_o be_v their_o remark_n upon_o gen._n xi_o let_v we_o come_v down_o r._n men._n fol._n 27._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 2._o so_o they_o acknowledge_v distinct_o in_o these_o word_n gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o and_o jehovah_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n from_o jehovah_n that_o those_o two_o jehovah_n be_v two_o person_n which_o they_o call_v express_o two_o prosopin_n r._n menach_n fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 63._o col_fw-fr 4._o so_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n ibid._n fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o distinguish_v exact_o the_o characteristical_a action_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o person_n so_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n abscond_v to_o have_v act_v in_o the_o creation_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o understanding_n r._n menach_n fol._n 1._o from_o breschit_n rabath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o solomon_n prov._n iii._o and_o to_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o they_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n although_o she_o be_v but_o the_o second_o sephira_n because_o beyond_o she_o they_o can_v know_v nothing_o the_o first_o sephira_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n jetzira_n and_o of_o the_o zohar_n relate_v by_o r._n men._n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n or_o wisdom_n which_o rule_v the_o world_n according_a to_o solomon_n word_n prov._n viij_o r._n men._n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 1._o i_o shall_v show_v in_o one_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n or_o memra_n almost_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o comment_n of_o ramban_n and_o of_o bachaje_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n i_o quote_v here_o only_o r._n menachem_n because_o he_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n who_o live_v before_o he_o so_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o uphold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o old_a author_n now_o he_o and_o his_o author_n teach_v constant_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n which_o appear_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o some_o clothes_n fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 4._o that_o it_o appear_v to_o abraham_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o it_o appear_v to_o jacob_n at_o night_n fol._n 36._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o to_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o ladder_n fol._n 41_o &_o 42._o that_o it_o appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n iii._o fol._n 55._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o to_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sina_n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o it_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n fol._n 57_o col_fw-fr 2_o &_o 3._o fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 84._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o col_fw-fr 2._o there_o be_v many_o other_o special_a act_n which_o they_o refer_v constant_o

and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o manuscript_n which_o be_v more_o rare_a because_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o print_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v igger_v hassodoth_a cite_v by_o galatinus_n who_o authority_n be_v vindicate_v by_o plantavitius_fw-la bibl._n rabb_n p._n 549._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o manuscript_n call_v sod_a mercava_n eliona_n quote_v by_o ritt_o p._n 35._o where_o be_v mention_v the_o three_o modes_n of_o existence_n in_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n be_v one_o if_o you_o will_v know_v on_o what_o foundation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o cabalist_n build_v this_o doctrine_n you_o need_v but_o look_v over_o the_o text_n on_o which_o they_o have_v reflect_v and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v quote_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o their_o write_n particular_o if_o you_o will_v know_v their_o opinion_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v at_o the_o creation_n gen._n i._n 26._o r._n juda_n will_v tell_v you_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o word_n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n i._n 2._o that_o he_o move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n moses_n botril_n will_v inform_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v gen._n i._n 26._o saying_n let_v we_o make_v man._n moses_n botril_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o job_n xxviii_o 12._o again_o moses_n botril_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o who_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n in_o psal_n xxxvi_o 6._o they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o very_a trinity_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o that_o wisdom_n psal_n civ_o 24._o r._n moses_n botril_n describe_v it_o to_o you_o as_o a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o attribute_n if_o you_o will_v know_v to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o we_o read_v of_o isa_n xl_o 14._o r._n abraham_n ben_fw-mi david_n will_v tell_v you_o to_o the_o three_o sephiroth_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o several_a comment_n on_o the_o book_n jetzira_n which_o be_v print_v at_o mantua_n in_o the_o last_o century_n a._n d._n 1562._o &_o 1592._o and_o have_v be_v quote_v in_o latin_a by_o rittangelius_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v adopt_v this_o doctrine_n inconsiderate_o without_o reflect_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v such_o emanation_n in_o god_n who_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o a_o idea_n of_o plurality_n and_o of_o trinity_n in_o god_n who_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o idea_n of_o composition_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o all_o these_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o yet_o have_v own_v this_o distinction_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contest_v but_o assert_v these_o three_o sephiroth_n which_o they_o call_v sometime_o spirit_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n which_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v because_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v it_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o our_o narrow_a understanding_n and_o the_o revelation_n god_n have_v give_v we_o do_v no_o more_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v than_o the_o borrow_a light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o owl_n can_v behold_v do_v render_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v far_a more_o glorious_a light_n such_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o r._n sabtay_v in_o rit_fw-fr on_o jetz_n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o such_o be_v the_o reflection_n of_o r._n menach_n who_o cite_v job_n xxviii_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o forbid_v to_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a 2._o they_o have_v express_v their_o notion_n of_o this_o matter_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o thomist_n have_v do_v they_o the_o book_n jetzira_n chap._n 1._o distinguish_n in_o god_n sopher_n sepher_n and_o sippour_n which_o r._n abraham_n explain_v say_v they_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o understand_v to_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n understand_v all_o this_o be_v still_o the_o more_o remarkable_a 1._o because_o the_o common_a jew_n have_v well_o nigh_o quite_o lose_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n and_o they_o general_o expect_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a common_a man_n for_o their_o redeemer_n 2._o because_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o they_o repeat_v every_o day_n the_o word_n of_o deut._n vi_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n it_o be_v a_o practice_n which_o though_o now_o they_o have_v turn_v against_o the_o christian_n yet_o doubtless_o be_v take_v up_o first_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o polytheism_n be_v renounce_v in_o this_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o celebrate_v r._n akiba_n faith_n who_o die_v in_o torment_n with_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n echad_fw-mi in_o his_o mouth_n which_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o do_v r._n saadia_n for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v sepher_n emunah_n chap._n 2._o 4._o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n some_o rabbin_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o christian_n urge_v against_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o gem._n of_o sanhedr_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o opposition_n the_o cabalist_n have_v past_a and_o do_v still_o pass_v for_o divine_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o targumist_n for_o inspire_v men._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o cabalistical_a jew_n be_v new_a thing_n which_o they_o pick_v up_o since_o their_o more_o frequent_a converse_n with_o the_o christian_n for_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o book_n zohar_n the_o author_n of_o which_o be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a jewish_a martyr_n jebhamoth_n tr_fw-la 1._o fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n i_o know_v some_o have_v suspect_v that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_o father_v on_o r._n simeon_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v the_o zohar_n be_v not_o know_v say_v they_o till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o r._n moses_n bar_n nachman_n so_o say_v the_o book_n juchazin_n p._n 42._o &_o r._n d._n ganz_n in_o tzemach_n david_n p._n 106._o but_o we_o find_v these_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rabboth_n which_o book_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o talmud_n furthermore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o sabbath_n that_o r._n simeon_n be_v dispense_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n be_v at_o work_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v write_v some_o such_o comment_n as_o we_o have_v now_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o follow_v age_n beside_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v adopt_v opinion_n unknown_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o effect_n destructive_a of_o those_o point_n for_o which_o they_o then_o zealous_o contend_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v one_o argument_n to_o the_o unitarian_n which_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o new-advanced_n position_n that_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v the_o true_a primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o only_a depositary_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n as_o cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n on_o ezek._n xuj_o where_o after_o note_v that_o the_o word_n ruach_n spirit_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v feminine_a he_o add_v in_o evangelio_n quoque_fw-la hebraeorum_n quod_fw-la

israel_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o refer_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o create_a angel_n who_o personate_v god_n and_o further_o i_o maintain_v that_o general_o the_o ancient_a jew_n refer_v these_o appearance_n to_o the_o word_n who_o they_o distinguish_v from_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v god_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o thereby_o justify_v the_o patriarch_n in_o pay_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o must_v return_v to_o philo_n opinion_n which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v in_o several_a place_n i_o will_v willing_o spare_v myself_o the_o trouble_n and_o my_o reader_n the_o nauseousness_n of_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o necessary_o oblige_v i_o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o passage_n to_o produce_v philo_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v indeed_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o much_o we_o in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n as_o more_o he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v if_o we_o have_v hire_v he_o to_o depose_v on_o our_o side_n in_o general_n he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o adam_n jacob_n and_o moses_n although_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v only_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 461._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n xviii_o 1._o according_a to_o philo_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o promise_v sarah_n a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o that_o enable_v she_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o lib._n 11._o alleg._n p._n 77._o e._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o call_v to_o he_o not_o to_o hurt_v his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 461._o a_o e._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o hagar_n de_n cherub_n p._n 83._o c._n de_fw-fr profug_n p._n 352._o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 446._o b._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v so_o many_o time_n to_o jacob_n although_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n alleg._n 11._o p._n 71._o d._n e._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n lib._n de_fw-la migr._fw-la abr._n p._n 304._o e._n p._n 305._o a._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 460._o g._n and_o afterward_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o manage_v laban_n flock_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 461._o f._n and_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o his_o kindred_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 460._o g._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 454._o e._n and_o change_v his_o name_n to_o israel_n de_fw-fr nom_fw-fr mut_n p._n 819._o c._o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n de_fw-fr vit._n mosis_fw-la 1._o p._n 475._o e._n it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 461._o d._n even_o the_o word_n p._n ib._n a._n who_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v alleg._n 11._o p._n 61._o a._n de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n p._n 102._o a._n c._n it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o lead_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n xxiii_o de_n agric._n p._n 152._o b._n he_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o who_o god_n place_v his_o name_n de_fw-fr migr._fw-la abr._n p._n 324._o e._n f._n that_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v within_o the_o cloud_n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haer._n p._n 397._o f._n g._n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr vit._n mosis_fw-la p._n 534._o g._n and_o this_o angel_n be_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n xxiv_o de_n confus_n p._n 261._o e._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 447._o c._o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o those_o jew_n reject_v that_o say_v let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n num._n fourteen_o 4._o alleg._n 11._o p._n 71._o b._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n like_o a_o angel_n de_n cherub_n p._n 87._o f._n g._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 248._o g._n 249._o a._n it_o be_v the_o word_n by_o who_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v be_v translate_v de_n sacr._n abr._n p._n 162._o c._n d._n ii_o let_v we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o see_v how_o they_o render_v those_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n in_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v these_o remark_n along_o with_o he_o 1._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v in_o those_o paraphrase_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o ancient_a time_n 2._o that_o any_o judicious_a writer_n can_v just_o suspect_v those_o who_o first_o publish_v those_o targum_n to_o have_v cut_v many_o part_n of_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o new_a method_n of_o their_o last_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v when_o have_v create_v our_o first_o parent_n gen._n i._n 27._o he_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n gen._n i._n 28._o he_o that_o give_v they_o this_o blessing_n be_v he_o that_o create_v they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n i_o 27._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n for_o his_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxxv_o 9_o we_o have_v these_o follow_a word_n o_o eternal_a god_n thou_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o marriage-blessing_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n god_n appear_v again_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o sin_n gen._n iii._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n now_o as_o philo_n say_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o adam_n so_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v it_o that_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n likewise_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o adam_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o god_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v it_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o revelation_n to_o noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o build_v the_o ark_n and_o to_o warn_v other_o while_o that_o be_v prepare_v 1_o pet._n three_o 20._o but_o who_o give_v noah_n that_o warning_n jonathan_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o say_v this_o and_o according_o jonathan_n have_v it_o in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 6._o that_o the_o lord_n judge_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o my_o word_n likewise_o for_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n gen._n seven_o 16._o all_o the_o paraphra_v attribute_v this_o to_o the_o word_n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n spare_v noah_n and_o gen._n viij_o 1._o jonathan_n have_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v noah_n last_o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n gen._n viij_o 21._o after_o the_o flood_n god_n appear_v often_o to_o abraham_n now_o according_a to_o jonathan_n on_o gen._n xv_o 6._o a_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o number_n abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o

god_n the_o word_n that_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a church_n can_v not_o doubt_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o jonathan_n tell_v we_o that_o thus_o moses_n mind_v his_o people_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n deut._n four_o 33._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o people_n shall_v have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o v._o 36._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n again_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fright_n they_o be_v in_o deut._n v._n 23._o after_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n on_o the_o mount_n burn_v with_o fire_n all_o the_o chief_n of_o you_o come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n why_o shall_v we_o die_v as_o we_o must_v if_o we_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o who_o be_v there_o live_v in_o flesh_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o deut._n xviii_o 16._o he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o of_o the_o same_o word_n many_o more_o such_o quotation_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n that_o their_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n give_v the_o law_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v those_o many_o appearance_n to_o moses_n throughout_o his_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o divine_a appearance_n which_o be_v continual_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o throughout_o their_o whole_a travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o the_o pillar_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o air_n day_n and_o night_n where_o this_o pillar_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o afterward_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n exod._n fourteen_o 19_o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o be_v there_o in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o egyptian_n by_o who_o they_o be_v close_o pursue_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n all_o day_n remove_v at_o night_n and_o go_v behind_o they_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n it_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o fourteen_o 24._o numb_a twelve_o 5._o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v worship_v exod._n xxxiii_o 10._o which_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v therefore_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o philo_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v f.g._n quis_fw-la rer_n diu._n haeres_fw-la p._n 397._o f.g._n but_o also_o by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n fourteen_o 24._o and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxxiii_o 9_o and_o by_o onkelos_n on_o deut._n i_o 32_o 33._o as_o have_v be_v mention_v when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o first_o three_o day_n march_v find_v no_o other_o water_n but_o what_o be_v too_o bitter_a for_o they_o to_o drink_v at_o which_o they_o murmur_v moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thereupon_o show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o they_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o sweet_a exod._n xv_o 25._o here_o be_v a_o divine_a appearance_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la a_o month_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o want_v of_o bread_n they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o much_o concern_v that_o he_o make_v his_o glory_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n exod._n xuj_o 7_o 10_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v new_o show_v both_o from_o philo_n and_o from_o all_o the_o targum_n and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v here_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 8._o where_o moses_n tell_v they_o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n when_o exod._n xvii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o amalekite_n come_v against_o this_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v never_o see_v war_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o god_n not_o only_o give_v his_o people_n a_o victory_n over_o they_o but_o also_o say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n that_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n exod._n xvii_o 14._o see_v how_o moses_n perform_v this_o v._o 15._o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v fight_v he_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n inscribe_v jehovah_n nissi_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o standard_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a war_n against_o amalek_n and_o this_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o enter_v in_o his_o book_n v._o 16._o according_a to_o jonathan_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n against_o amalek_n for_o all_o generation_n the_o next_o divine_a appearance_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n whereof_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o we_o must_v avoid_v be_v too_o long_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o omit_v much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o targum_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n so_o for_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n god_n promise_v according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n xx_o 24._o wheresoever_o you_o shall_v mention_v my_o holy_a name_n my_o word_n shall_v appear_v to_o you_o and_o shall_v bless_v you_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o shekinah_n there_o according_a to_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_n on_o deut._n twelve_o 4._o especial_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n promise_v moses_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxix_o 42._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n there_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n above_o all_o at_o the_o mercy-seat_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v god_n promise_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o thirty_o 36._o numb_a xxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o in_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o levit._n xxvi_o 46._o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v between_o his_o word_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n hereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o themselves_o his_o subject_n so_o moses_n tell_v they_o deut._n xxvi_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la you_o have_v

choice_n of_o three_o punishment_n either_o three_o year_n famine_n or_o three_o month_n destruction_n by_o enemy_n or_o three_o day_n pestilence_n throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n this_o last_o be_v a_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n that_o fall_v as_o soon_o upon_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o peasant_n david_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o say_v withal_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n xxi_o 13._o thereupon_o god_n send_v a_o pestilence_n upon_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n by_o which_o there_o fall_v seventy_o thousand_o man_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 15._o and_o to_o represent_v to_o david_n bodily_a eye_n a_o extraordinary_a instance_n as_o well_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v sinner_n as_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n god_n make_v he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o over_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 16_o 17._o and_o 1_o chron._n xxi_o 16._o and_o when_o at_o this_o sight_n david_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 17._o god_n say_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n it_o be_v enough_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n then_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o stand_v by_o the_o floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n on_o which_o place_n god_n design_v that_o solomon_n shall_v build_v his_o temple_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o david_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o according_a to_o the_o angel_n order_n by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n david_n now_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n and_o he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o god_n that_o employ_v he_o in_o that_o service_n appoint_v to_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n for_o all_o those_o purpose_n beforementioned_a what_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v of_o all_o this_o passage_n of_o history_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o show_v of_o their_o ascribe_v all_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o word_n that_o have_v the_o conduct_n and_o government_n over_o god_n people_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o conceal_v this_o notion_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o targum_n of_o the_o book_n now_o before_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o corrector_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o church_n sense_n here_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o place_n for_o in_o 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 14._o where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o text_n that_o david_n say_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o ●●nd_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v these_o word_n let_v i_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o who_o hand_n david_n fall_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o judgement_n be_v execute_v and_o it_o be_v also_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v suspend_v and_o revoke_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o this_o text_n sufficient_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o short_a the_o ancient_a church_n consider_v the_o word_n as_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o those_o king_n who_o act_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n that_o hold_v their_o title_n from_o and_o under_o he_o by_o his_o covenant_n with_o david_n their_o father_n this_o solomon_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n viij_o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o his_o word_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o david_n my_o father_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v for_o his_o people_n under_o their_o government_n in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n they_o own_a that_n it_o be_v for_o his_o word_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o servant_n david_n sake_n 2_o king_n nineteeen_o 34._o xx_o 6._o when_o they_o have_v quite_o break_v his_o covenant_n than_o god_n remove_v they_o from_o before_o his_o word_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o all_o nation_n as_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v 1_o king_n ix_o 7._o according_a to_o their_o targum_fw-la in_o these_o book_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o divine_a appearance_n in_o solomon_n time_n and_o both_o these_o be_v make_v to_o solomon_n himself_o 1_o king_n ix_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v at_o gibeon_n chap._n iii._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v to_o he_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n which_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o riches_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o king_n then_o in_o the_o word_n the_o targum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o give_v he_o all_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o solomon_n be_v awake_a he_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v about_o seven_o mile_n distant_a and_o there_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v up_o by_o david_n his_o father_n and_o he_o offer_v up_o both_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o haste_n in_o which_o all_o this_o be_v do_v bring_v we_o present_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o for_o of_o all_o peace-offering_n for_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v leu._n seven_o 15._o the_o breast_n and_o right_a shoulder_n by_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o offerer_n and_o those_o that_o he_o have_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o solomon_n have_v stay_v at_o gibeon_n and_o there_o pay_v this_o duty_n where_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o obligation_n especial_o since_o there_o at_o gibeon_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n make_v by_o god_n command_n and_o there_o be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o bezaleel_n make_v 2_o chron._n i_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o solomon_n have_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o that_o altar_n at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a day_n before_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n he_o have_v offer_v a_o thousand_o burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n do_v god_n appear_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o now_o solomon_n have_v find_v that_o good_a success_n of_o his_o sacrifice_v at_o gibeon_n that_o present_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o boon_n will_v certain_o have_v stay_v there_o to_o have_v pay_v his_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o be_v the_o word_n who_o especial_a presence_n be_v with_o the_o ark_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o hasten_v immediate_o to_o pay_v his_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o can_v doubt_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o in_o their_o targum_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v that_o first_o appearance_n to_o solomon_n than_o it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o second_o also_o for_o both_o these_o appearance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o text_n 1_o king_n ix_o 2._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n the_o second_o time_n as_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n but_o of_o this_o second_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n than_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reader_n will_v certain_o judge_v if_o he_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o second_o appearance_n and_o the_o

by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v joh._n twelve_o 41._o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v the_o word_n that_o isaiah_n hear_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o isai_n vi_fw-la 9_o 10._o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o text._n but_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o writer_n beyond_o all_o contradiction_n 1._o see_v plac._n lib._n two_o disput_fw-la 1._o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n see_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o god_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n ezek._n i_o 26_o 27_o 28._o x._o 1._o which_o throne_n be_v then_o upon_o wheel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sella_n curulis_fw-la they_o be_v live_v wheel_n animate_v and_o support_v by_o cherubim_n i_o 21._o each_o of_o which_o have_v four_o face_n i_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v carve_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n xli_o 19_o in_o short_a that_o which_o ezekiel_n see_v though_o he_o be_v then_o in_o chaldea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o quite_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o about_o to_o remove_v and_o to_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o see_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n first_o in_o his_o place_n three_o 12._o i._n e._n on_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o temple_n ix_o 3._o next_o he_o see_v he_o go_v from_o his_o place_n to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n judge_n use_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n so_o there_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o house_n god_n give_v sentence_n against_o his_o rebellious_a people_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o afterward_o from_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n x._o 4._o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n depart_v yet_o far_o and_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n x._o 18_o 19_o and_o last_o he_o see_v it_o go_v from_o thence_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o city_n xi_o 23._o that_o be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n zech._n fourteen_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v it_o on_o this_o place_n after_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n ezekiel_n see_v his_o forsake_a temple_n and_o city_n destroy_v and_o his_o people_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n xxxiii_o 21_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o he_o see_v no_o more_o appearance_n of_o god_n till_o his_o people_n return_n from_o captivity_n and_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v from_o god_n xl_o xli_o xlii_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v return_v to_o it_o as_o of_o old_a so_o he_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o vision_n xliii_o 2._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n where_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o last_o at_o m._n olivet_n so_o again_o v._o 4._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o house_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o prospect_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o v._o 5._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n so_o again_o xliv_o 4._o it_o fill_v the_o house_n now_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o solomon_n time_n 1_o king_n viij_o 11._o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o temple_n over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o there_o we_o find_v he_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n that_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v be_v prove_v so_o full_o out_o of_o their_o targum_n elsewhere_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o that_o any_o far_a though_o we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o this_o book_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a of_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o in_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o appearance_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n that_o be_v write_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n except_o on_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o zechariah_n of_o daniel_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o targum_fw-la therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o that_o book_n they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o targum_fw-la such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o book_n of_o zechariah_n which_o be_v the_o last_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o book_n of_o zechariah_n we_o read_v of_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n i_o 8_o 10._o but_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n v._o 9_o in_o zechary_n word_n the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o 13_o 14_o 19_o two_o 3._o v._n 5_o 6._o vi_fw-la 4._o a_o second_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o measure_v line_n in_o his_o hand_n two_o 1._o but_o whosoever_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o ezek._n xl_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n will_v find_v that_o this_o who_o appear_v as_o a_o man_n be_v true_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n next_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v two_o 3._o another_o angel_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o run_z speak_v to_o this_o young_a man_n whether_o to_o the_o angel_n surveyor_n or_o whether_o to_o zechary_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n two_o 4._o he_o that_o command_v another_o shall_v be_v his_o superior_a and_o yet_o this_o superior_a own_v himself_o send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o own_a it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o v._o 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o appear_v especial_o in_o v._o 8_o 9_o 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n first_o in_o v._n 5._o have_v declare_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o she_o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o he_o go_v on_o to_o v._o 8._o and_o there_o he_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n persian_n glory_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o shekinah_n be_v return_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o that_o be_v rebuilt_a they_o shall_v soon_o after_o see_v babylon_n itself_o take_v and_o spotle_v by_o their_o ancient_a servant_n the_o persian_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v say_v another_o have_v send_v i_o but_o so_o it_o be_v again_o and_o much_o clear_a express_v in_o v._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n this_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v but_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o which_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o style_v himself_o god_n yet_o he_o come_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a yet_o v._o 11._o where_o he_o say_v many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o zion_n thou_o thou_o thou_o be_v all_o feminine_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o refer_v to_o zion_n they_z oh_o zion_n v._o 10._o this_o again_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v thou_o oh_o zion_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v

i_o to_o thou_o oh_o zion_n here_o be_v plain_o two_o person_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n namely_o one_o that_o send_v and_o another_o that_o be_v send_v so_o that_o this_o second_o person_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v also_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 1._o the_o angel_n that_o use_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o prophet_n show_v he_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v over_o against_o joshua_n as_o his_o adversary_n and_o v._o 2._o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n twice_o over_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o be_v so_o malicious_o bend_v against_o joshua_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n as_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n v._o 1._o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 2._o and_o this_o lord_n intercede_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o protection_n of_o joshua_n against_o satan_n that_o which_o give_v the_o devil_n advantage_n against_o joshua_n be_v his_o sin_n which_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la say_v be_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n to_o strange_a wife_n his_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v here_o call_v filthy_a garment_n and_o joshua_n stand_v in_o these_o before_o the_o angel_n v._o 3_o 4._o the_o angel_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o say_v take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o here_o again_o by_o command_v the_o angel_n he_o show_v himself_o their_o superior_a afterward_o when_o the_o filthy_a clothes_n be_v take_v off_o this_o angel_n say_v to_o joshua_n behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o word_n that_o if_o one_o man_n have_v say_v to_o another_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v account_v blasphemy_n mat._n ix_o 2_o 3._o for_o who_o say_v they_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o but_o here_o be_v one_o that_o exercise_v that_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n psal_n cx_o 4._o of_o who_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n even_o joshua_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n but_o he_o go_v far_a add_v i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o targ._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v jon._n targ._n say_v again_o command_v the_o angel_n let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o garment_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o here_o again_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o two_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o angel_n office_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o often_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o yet_o this_o messenger_n of_o god_n command_v the_o angel_n two_o 4._o iii._o 4_o 5._o and_z himself_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v they_o do_v his_o command_n v._o 5._o this_o angel_n call_v israel_n his_o people_n and_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o two_o 10_o 11._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o protect_v his_o people_n v._o 5._o and_o to_o avenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n v._o 10._o he_o intercede_v with_o god_n three_o 2._o he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o confer_v righteousness_n three_o 4._o if_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n then_o here_o be_v two_o chapter_n together_o that_o be_v each_o of_o they_o half_a nonsense_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o sense_n but_o by_o put_v some_o kind_n of_o force_n upon_o the_o text_n whether_o by_o change_v the_o word_n 565._o socin_n in_o wiek_n 1._o two_o p._n 565._o or_o by_o put_v in_o other_o word_n as_o socinus_n honest_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o he_o say_v they_o must_v do_v it_o that_o will_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v do_v so_o that_o will_v interpret_v the_o word_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n bring_v this_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o they_o that_o will_v set_v up_o new_a opinion_n must_v defend_v they_o with_o new_a scripture_n for_o our_o part_n we_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n perfect_o agree_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o see_v in_o philo_n who_o often_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 466._o b._n eus_n praep_v seven_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n l._n 1._o quaest_n &_o sol._n as_o philo_n call_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr migr_fw-fr abr._n p._n 416._o b._n 418._o c._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haeres_fw-la b._n p._n 397._o g._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 457._o b._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 249._o b._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haer_fw-mi p._n 397._o g._n god_n and_o yet_o as_o often_o call_v he_o a_o b._n a_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 463._o f._n de_fw-fr prof._n p._n 364._o b._n angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o ‖_o our_o highpriest_n and_o b._n and_o de_fw-fr profug_n 466._o b._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 594._o e._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n p._n 397._o g._n vit._n mos_n three_o p._n 521._o b._n our_o mediator_n with_o god_n the_o same_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o targum_n and_o here_o in_o this_o targum_fw-la though_o no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v careful_o purge_v yet_o by_o some_o oversight_n it_o be_v say_v two_o 5._o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o modern_a jew_n have_v not_o change_v the_o three_o person_n into_o the_o first_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o his_o shekinah_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o as_o himself_o say_v afterward_o v._o 10_o 11._o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o meaning_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o dwelling-place_n always_o before_o its_o destruction_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o as_o we_o show_v from_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v promise_v he_o shall_v dwell_v there_o again_o after_o its_o restauration_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v often_o use_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n i_o hope_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v beyond_o exception_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a one_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o st._n john_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o rational_o give_v to_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o idea_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v from_o i_o than_o to_o refute_v full_o the_o unitarian_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n or_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o who_o to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n of_o they_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o employ_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o socinian_n author_n who_o write_v against_o wecknerus_n insist_o very_o much_o upon_o this_o observation_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o he_o affirm_v and_o suppose_v it_o true_a how_o rational_a the_o consequence_n be_v which_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o as_o many_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a author_n the_o memra_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n john_n have_v follow_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n in_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v

by_o the_o prophet_n do_v assume_v our_o flesh_n joh._n i._n 14._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o last_o be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o article_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o must_v put_v my_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a subject_n of_o admiration_n if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a book_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o true_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o chief_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v often_o represent_v to_o the_o prophet_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a condition_n and_o whatsoever_o glory_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a revelation_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v till_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v to_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v some_o character_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o be_v personal_o the_o word_n himself_o such_o be_v his_o suffering_n describe_v psal_n xxii_o and_o isa_n liii_o such_o be_v his_o ride_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o refer_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o ceremonial_a book_n or_o aggada_n of_o pesach_n but_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o place_n we_o be_v go_v to_o cite_v can_v express_o convince_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o truth_n yet_o we_o may_v establish_v it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v universal_o receive_v that_o jacob_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o onkelos_n paraphrase_n it_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v he_o and_o yet_o gen._n xlix_o 24._o he_o make_v the_o word_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a jew_n hold_v that_o the_o word_n deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o word_n they_o apply_v all_o the_o appearance_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o word_n since_o they_o confess_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa_n lxiii_o 10._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n iii._o 1._o which_o word_n they_o refer_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o ancient_a jew_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v to_o move_v and_o that_o he_o order_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n onk._n on_o exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o and_o be_v not_o this_o it_o which_o amos_n demand_v of_o the_o people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n ch_n four_o 12._o the_o jew_n relate_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o the_o word_n as_o be_v also_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n reside_v after_o this_o who_o can_v they_o understand_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o malachy_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n chap._n iii._o 1._o which_o word_n relate_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o zech._n ch_n vi_fw-la 22._o and_o who_o else_o can_v they_o think_v he_o but_o the_o word_n who_o be_v name_v by_o zechariah_n the_o east_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mal._n four_o 2._o especial_o since_o philo_n interpret_v that_o place_n of_o zechariah_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr confus_n linguar_n p._n 278._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n onk._n on_o deut._n four_o 24._o which_o render_v it_o natural_a to_o understand_v he_o what_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n mal._n iii._o 2._o four_o 1._o the_o jew_n believe_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n xviii_o 15._o but_o onkelos_n note_v here_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o messiah_n they_o maintain_v with_o philo_n de_fw-fr agric._n p._n 152._o b._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 267._o b._n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n can_v they_o then_o imagine_v that_o any_o other_o but_o he_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o like_a title_n be_v own_v even_o down_o to_o our_o time_n to_o be_v give_v the_o messiah_n as_o psal_n two_o 7._o lxxxix_o 28._o lxxii_o 1._o they_o hold_v as_o do_v philo_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o desert_n and_o refer_v to_o he_o psalm_n xxiv_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o can_v they_o do_v this_o without_o reflect_v how_o often_o this_o title_n of_o shepherd_n be_v give_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o messiah_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v adore_v in_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o can_v they_o doubt_v whether_o the_o messiah_n who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v adore_v psal_n lxxii_o 11._o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o assert_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n phil._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 463._o f._n and_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n when_o they_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o we_o read_v of_o his_o priesthood_n psal_n cx_o 4._o who_o do_v isaiah_n see_v in_o that_o vision_n ch_z vi_fw-la but_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o the_o targum_fw-la there_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n ch_n viij_o 14._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v the_o targum_fw-la read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o like_o it_o do_v on_o ch_n xxviii_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n say_v ch_n twelve_o 2._o behold_v god_n my_o saviour_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o jonathan_n render_v he_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n i._n e._n in_o the_o word_n the_o saviour_n the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n xli_o 4._o have_v call_v jehovah_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o word_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n v._o 13_o 14_o 16._o which_o title_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v apply_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o rev._n i_o 8_o 17._o xxii_o 13._o god_n be_v call_v isa_n xlv_o 15._o the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n v._o 17_o 22_o 24._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o i_o foresee_v these_o consequence_n will_v not_o seem_v strong_a enough_o to_o a_o socinian_n let_v we_o therefore_o produce_v out_o of_o philo_n and_o the_o targum_n some_o place_n where_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o messiah_n do_v appear_v positive_o the_o same_o for_o philo_n 1._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n in_o euseb_n praep._n seven_o 13._o p._n 323._o which_o he_o have_v from_o prov._n viij_o 25._o psal_n two_o 7._o but_o this_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a psal_n lxxxix_o 28._o 2._o he_o explain_v the_o last_o zech._n vi_fw-la 12._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n run_v thus_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o east_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o philo_n plain_o say_v that_o this_o east_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o word_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n

de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 258._o a._n this_o place_n of_o philo_n deserve_v a_o very_a particular_a consideration_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o notion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n before_o our_o lord_n ministry_n and_o discover_v the_o trick_n and_o foppery_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v invent_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o memra_n so_o frequent_a in_o their_o paraphrase_n than_o what_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o less_o use_n to_o confound_v the_o socinian_o for_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o st._n john_n follow_v the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la object_v against_o they_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n 3._o another_o place_n of_o philo_n in_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 266._o f._n be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man._n we_o know_v the_o messiah_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o many_o place_n as_o psal_n xxii_o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n psal_n lxix_o 9_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n psal_n cxxii_o 8._o for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n for_o these_o psalm_n do_v all_o regard_v the_o messiah_n so_o also_o where_o he_o be_v call_v david_n ezek._n xxvii_o 25._o as_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o the_o modern_a jew_n do_v own_o he_o be_v hos_fw-la iii._o 5._o and_o where_o he_o be_v call_v solomon_n as_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o canticle_n but_o say_v philo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o man_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o frequent_a appearance_n as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v exod._n xv_o 3._o or_o to_o his_o intend_a manifestation_n in_o human_a shape_n as_o a_o servant_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o notion_n of_o psal_n xxii_o above_o quote_v and_o of_o isa_n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n which_o jonathan_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o again_o of_o isa_n liii_o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o man_n afflict_a and_o torment_v which_o have_v be_v their_o sense_n so_o constant_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o jew_n since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v leprous_a as_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n it_o be_v visible_a from_o isa_n xlix_o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o that_o the_o memra_n shall_v become_v the_o messiah_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n and_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v then_o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o to_o he_o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n and_o he_o say_v be_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o philo_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o man_n but_o israel_n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 266._o which_o have_v a_o natural_a relation_n to_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la express_o ascribe_v v._o 5._o as_o also_o v._n 16._o to_o the_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o every_o jewish_a writer_n confess_v that_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o read_v isa_n lxiii_o 14._o as_o a_o beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n to_o make_v thyself_o a_o glorious_a name_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o text_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v the_o word_n who_o it_o treat_v as_o redeemer_n v._o 14._o that_o guide_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n v._o 15._o and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a v._o 16._o indeed_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v become_v the_o messiah_n i._n e._n shall_v reveal_v himself_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o explain_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o now_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n exod._n four_o 13._o send_v i_o pray_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v r._n meyr_n aldabi_n so_o interpret_v it_o as_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o book_n sevile_n emunoth_n ch_n 10._o but_o the_o jew_n former_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v in_o onkelos_n on_o exod._n three_o 12._o and_o god_n say_v certain_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n on_o which_o word_n onkelos_n observe_v that_o god_n promise_v moses_n to_o assist_v he_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o repeat_v it_o on_o exod._n four_o 12_o 15._o from_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v who_o he_o intend_v v._o 13._o the_o like_a remark_n be_v make_v by_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o the_o same_o text_n from_o whence_o the_o like_a inference_n may_v be_v draw_v i_o shall_v only_o mention_v a_o few_o more_o place_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o promise_v to_o march_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n philo_n de_fw-fr nom._n mutat_fw-la p._n 840._o this_o say_v philo_z in_o a_o 100_o place_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o promise_v israel_n his_o presence_n say_v onkelos_n on_o levit._n xxvi_o 9_o 11_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n of_o he_o as_o say_v rashi_n who_o i_o have_v quote_v before_o two_o the_o ancient_a targum_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n so_o jonathan_n own_v on_o be_v xi_o 2._o the_o same_o isaiah_n declare_v liv_o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o jonathan_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o be_v liii_o 5.10_o 11_o 12._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o take_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o three_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v say_v hos_fw-la i._o 7._o that_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n by_o jehova_n their_o god_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o jew_n keep_v always_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n rashi_fw-mi refer_v to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o isaiah_n ch_n xlv_o 17._o and_o he_o follow_v in_o this_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n upon_o gen._n xlix_o 18._o where_o the_o salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v by_o jacob_n the_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n that_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v speak_v isai_n xliv_o 6._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o

every_o where_o do_v confirm_v it_o eusebius_n remark_n it_o de_fw-fr praep._n xi_o 15._o p._n 533._o and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la de_fw-fr confus_fw-la ling._n &_o de_fw-fr prof_o p._n 466._o be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o conclude_v let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n call_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n xxvi_o 63._o and_o when_o jesus_n apply_v to_o himself_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o dan._n seven_o 13._o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n xxvi_o 64._o we_o be_v tell_v by_o st._n luke_n what_o they_o reply_v then_o say_v they_o all_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n xxii_o 70._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o though_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o man_n do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o humble_a estate_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n such_o a_o son_n as_o for_o who_o the_o cloud_n the_o chariot_n of_o the_o divinity_n shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o attend_v his_o triumph_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v reveal_v himself_o from_o heaven_n 2._o that_o this_o notion_n be_v so_o deep_o rivet_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o since_o christ_n time_n that_o because_o the_o word_n anan_n the_o cloud_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o daniel_n therefore_o they_o have_v assert_v in_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n this_o we_o see_v in_o targum_fw-la on_o 1_o chron._n three_o 34._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o elioenai_n it_o add_v the_o seven_o which_o be_v anani_n be_v the_o king_n messiah_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o sanhedrim_n fol._n 62._o in_o the_o comment_n of_o saadia_n and_o jarchi_n on_o dan._n seven_o 13._o and_o in_o jalkut_n on_o zech._n four_o 7._o but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n we_o will_v now_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o conformity_n to_o their_o scripture_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v jehovah_n shall_v appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o i_o have_v show_v that_o from_o david_n time_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v considerable_o clear_v by_o several_a prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o exercise_v and_o increase_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o prophet_n do_v describe_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o true_a jehovah_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n so_o understand_v they_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o earnest_a long_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o frequent_a in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o those_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n constant_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n although_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n but_o of_o the_o messiah_n other_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n only_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o all_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o that_o salvation_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n jacob_n blessing_n his_o son_n burst_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n i_o look_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gen._n xlix_o 18._o which_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o targum_n be_v teach_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n of_o he_o likewise_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o moses_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v exod._n four_o 13._o which_o word_n raschi_n himself_o refer_v to_o the_o redeemer_n to_o come_v in_o h._n l._n and_o so_o ramban_a and_o other_o so_o they_o understand_v david_n use_v this_o expression_n psal_n lxxx_o 2_o 3._o stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o come_v and_o save_v we_o bring_v back_o o_o god_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n bring_v back_o his_o people_n from_o the_o present_a captivity_n the_o ground_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o to_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v clear_o see_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o constant_a notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v jehovah_n a_o second_o jehovah_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man._n r._n menach_n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o jehovah_n merciful_a the_o wisdom_n which_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n r._n men._n fol._n 145._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o israel_n r._n men._n fol._n 153._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n to_o which_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_v r._n men._n fol._n 159._o col_fw-fr 2._o 4_o that_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o shekinah_n as_o the_o angel_n the_o redeemer_n so_o all_o their_o idea_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o that_o redeemer_n who_o be_v jehovah_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n must_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v refer_v by_o they_o to_o jehovah_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v jehovah_n indeed_o isaiah_n ch_n lxiu_o 1._o beg_v oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o now_o the_o jew_n confess_v it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n who_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n r._n menach_n fol._n 57_o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 48._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o mean_a person_n than_o the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a shekinah_n itself_o shall_v raise_v such_o desire_n and_o such_o prayer_n micah_n speak_v with_o great_a assurance_n ch._n seven_o 7._o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o my_o salvation_n again_o v._o 19_o he_o will_v again_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o hab._n two_o 3._o though_o he_o tarry_v wait_v for_o he_o because_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v he_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o ch_z iii._o 13._o thou_o wente_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o people_n even_o for_o salvation_n with_o thou_o anoint_v thou_o wound_v the_o head_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o discover_v the_o foundation_n unto_o the_o neck_n so_o ezek._n iii._o 15_o 17._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v so_o zech._n viij_o 13._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o you_o be_v a_o curse_n among_o the_o heathen_a o_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o will_v i_o save_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n so_o mal._n four_o 2._o but_o to_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n which_o the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n r._n menach_n fol._n 54._o col_fw-fr 2._o these_o be_v the_o place_n that_o have_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o these_o be_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o most_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o force_n be_v truth_n be_v still_o apply_v so_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o writer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o ginnath_n eggoz_n from_o which_o reuchlin_n have_v almost_o extract_v his_o book_n the_o cabala_n but_o especial_o we_o ought_v to_o remark_n

1._o that_o the_o targum_fw-la plain_o own_v on_o psal_n xlv_o 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n this_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a in_o isa_n ix_o 6._o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o jonathan_n and_o the_o present_a jew_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o any_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o different_a way_n of_o evasion_n and_o their_o change_v the_o very_a text_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o isa_n xxviii_o 5._o have_v these_o considerable_a word_n in_o that_o day_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o joy_n instead_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o jer._n xxiii_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v there_o treat_v of_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o righteousness_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o targum_fw-la on_o jer._n xxxiii_o 14._o the_o learned_a m._n edzardi_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jeremy_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o interruption_n till_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v from_o a_o great_a number_n of_o jewish_a author_n and_o even_o their_o liturgy_n themselves_z which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o transcribe_v his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o hamburgh_n a._n 1670._o 4_o they_o have_v be_v so_o sensible_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o god_n that_o in_o psal_n cx_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v they_o refer_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o shekinah_n which_o be_v jehovah_n so_o do_v r._n menach_n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 31._o col_fw-fr 1._o without_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o philo_n shall_v so_o often_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o psal_n cx_o 1._o where_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v represent_v as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n be_v also_o describe_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o new_a order_n and_o from_o isa_n xi_o 2._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v the_o paraphrast_n any_o further_o on_o this_o subject_a what_o i_o have_v already_o quote_v out_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o show_v how_o common_a this_o idea_n be_v among_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o ought_v to_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o pirke_n eliezer_n ch_n fourteen_o there_o they_o assert_v that_o god_n descend_v nine_o time_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o time_n he_o shall_v descend_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v i._n e._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o time_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o second_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n the_o three_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o four_o at_o his_o talk_n with_o moses_n on_o mount_n horeb._n the_o five_o at_o his_o appearance_n on_o sinai_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o rock_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ten_o will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o be_v their_o ancient_a opinion_n the_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o one_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n and_o the_o nation_n do_v constant_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o messiah_n we_o see_v it_o in_o psalm_n lxxxii_o 8._o arise_v o_o god_n and_o judge_v the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o daniel_n ch_n seven_o 13_o 14._o in_o these_o word_n i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v the_o jew_n confess_v three_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o psalm_n lxxii_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezech._n ch_n i._o that_o form_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n signify_v the_o true_a god_n the_o three_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n ch_n seven_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o ezek._n i._n so_o that_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o absolute_a empire_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n as_o god_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conceive_v the_o messiah_n as_o only_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o empire_n which_o can_v be_v govern_v but_o by_o a_o true_a god_n and_o by_o jehovah_n who_o character_n be_v represent_v so_o often_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n see_v gen._n xviii_o 25._o the_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o jehovah_n as_o the_o king_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v constant_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o example_n where_o god_n say_v to_o his_o people_n hos_n two_o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n this_o the_o jew_n general_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o r._n menachem_n in_o genes_n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o he_o reflect_v upon_o isaiah_n ch_n lxii_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v psal_n xlv_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n wherefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n king_n daughter_n be_v among_o thy_o honourable_a woman_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o whereas_o the_o targum_fw-la v._o 2._o interpret_v it_o all_o of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n meir_n arama_n say_v all_o agree_v that_o that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n than_o zech._n twelve_o 10._o which_o the_o targum_fw-la also_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o new_a jew_n will_v refer_v to_o the_o feign_a messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o jehovah_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n in_o malach._n iii._o 1._o we_o find_v this_o expression_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o now_o take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v after_o in_o the_o hebrew_n here_o he_o be_v come_v the_o greek_n have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o jehovah_n to_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v and_o who_o be_v

the_o jew_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v he_o say_v plain_o i_o be_o god_n the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o divine_a appearance_n may_v have_v have_v just_a ground_n of_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o flesh_n as_o a_o phantasm_n which_o persuasion_n of_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v bear_v as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o grow_v by_o degree_n as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o a_o real_a man_n grow_v even_o in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n by_o degree_n as_o other_o man_n do_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o place_n of_o psal_n xxii_o where_o the_o messiah_n say_v he_o will_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o psal_n xlv_o 7._o where_o he_o mention_n his_o fellow_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n speak_v of_o genesis_n iii._o 15._o and_o if_o for_o all_o these_o real_a mark_n his_o be_v a_o true_a man_n some_o heretic_n call_v the_o valentinian_o believe_v his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o phantasm_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o other_o name_v the_o apollinarian_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n supply_v in_o christ_n the_o function_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n though_o he_o have_v real_o no_o such_o soul_n have_v christ_n express_o style_v himself_o god_n he_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n occasion_n of_o fancy_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o reality_n but_o that_o this_o last_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v like_o the_o old_a one_o when_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n though_o it_o be_v without_o a_o true_a incarnation_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o body_n make_v of_o air_n on_o purpose_n or_o by_o the_o body_n of_o a_o real_a man_n but_o borrow_v only_o for_o the_o time_n and_o present_o after_o put_v off_o second_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n use_v that_o caution_n that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v the_o utmost_a provocation_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n for_o though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v own_v such_o a_o despicable_a man_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n own_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o they_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a and_o a_o great_a king_n therefore_o they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n about_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o before_o abraham_n joh._n viij_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o a_o express_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v know_v christ_n declare_v himself_o by_o degree_n and_o fulfil_v those_o prophecy_n one_o after_o another_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v a_o competent_a time_n to_o examine_v every_o particular_a to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v for_o some_o year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o wrought_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n and_o not_o other_o imitate_v herein_o the_o sun_n which_o by_o degree_n appear_v and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o that_o have_v attentive_o read_v the_o gospel_n what_o i_o have_v note_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n although_o he_o have_v do_v the_o equivalent_a in_o so_o many_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o memra_n the_o shekinah_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v god_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o let_v it_o be_v conclude_v from_o his_o perform_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v by_o thomas_n joh._n xx_o 18._o not_o that_o they_o know_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o he_o be_v he_o from_o who_o life_n and_o a_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v expect_v upon_o which_o grotius_n seem_v to_o ground_n his_o godhead_n in_o h._n l._n but_o because_o then_o they_o see_v in_o he_o a_o full_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o who_o the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v derive_v as_o be_v say_v joh._n i._n a_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n john_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o denote_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n for_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o unitarian_n first_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o any_o other_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o greek_a expression_n and_o not_o on_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o answer_v that_o objection_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n to_o express_v the_o shekinah_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xviii_o 15._o omnipotens_fw-la sermo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tuus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la à_fw-la regalibus_fw-la sedibus_fw-la durus_fw-la debellator_fw-la and_o so_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o chap._n i._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o grotius_n pretend_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o quote_v philo_n to_o confirm_v his_o explication_n but_o i_o maintain_v that_o no_o body_n but_o grotius_n can_v have_v advance_v such_o a_o false_a explication_n and_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o quote_v philo_z for_o it_o who_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v before_o be_v so_o clear_o against_o he_o and_o distinguish_v so_o exact_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o remark_n this_o that_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o a_o create_a angel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o current_a notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o when_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o first_o chapter_n either_o it_o be_v only_a his_o meaning_n that_o such_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n can_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o or_o st._n john_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o a_o new_a a_o unknown_a and_o unheard_a signification_n that_o he_o never_o do_v and_o so_o he_o help_v the_o arian_n and_o confound_v the_o orthodox_n some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o excuse_v grotius_n who_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n that_o such_o a_o piece_n have_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v fob_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o mr._n n._n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o grotius_n who_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o philo_n true_a have_v shut_v that_o door_n against_o this_o evasion_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o author_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o accusation_n and_o without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o come_v in_o no_o body_n head_n before_o grotius_n 2_o i_o answer_v that_o according_a

above_o the_o heathen_n both_o as_o to_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v aristobulus_n notion_n who_o have_v write_v long_o before_o he_o and_o be_v a_o jewish_a philosopher_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cozri_n p._n 29_o and_o p._n 131._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_n as_o child_n in_o learning_n which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v from_o egypt_n so_o philo_n call_v often_o the_o egyptian_n even_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n a_o heavy_a people_n and_o who_o want_v common_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a error_n they_o entertain_v unworthy_a of_o rational_a creature_n in_o a_o word_n i_o affirm_v that_o if_o plato_n have_v any_o distinct_a notion_n in_o religion_n he_o most_o certain_o have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n as_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o tincture_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o suppose_v it_o let_v those_o gentleman_n read_v exact_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n and_o find_v therein_o if_o they_o can_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o hag._n two_o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o my_o spirit_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o m._n n._n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v be_v platonist_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o general_a to_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o jewish_a book_n whatever_o in_o they_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o certain_o the_o unitarian_n must_v have_v very_o little_a correspondence_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o fancy_v that_o they_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v such_o friend_n to_o christian_n as_o to_o trust_v they_o with_o their_o book_n in_o order_n to_o falsify_v they_o and_o afterward_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o spread_v every_o where_o their_o book_n and_o their_o targum_n which_o they_o falsify_v this_o supposition_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o author_n can_v write_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o even_o conceive_v and_o suppose_v it_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n notion_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n show_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v adopt_v the_o system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o platonist_n the_o angel_n who_o declare_v his_o conception_n use_v the_o word_n lord_n or_o jehovah_n to_o denote_v his_o being_n god_n but_o when_o he_o name_v he_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v but_o god_n he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v foretell_v not_o by_o plato_n but_o by_o habakkuk_n chap._n iii._o 8_o 13_o 18._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n express_o call_v god_n saviour_n or_o jesus_n by_o which_o name_n christ_n by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v name_v in_o short_a a_o man_n must_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sense_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o savour_v of_o plato_n hypothesis_n when_o the_o devil_n own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o platonist_n when_o st._n peter_n own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v plato_n tell_v he_o this_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n make_v in_o a_o platonic_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n have_v sometime_o quote_v heathenish_a author_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o tarsus_n among_o heathen_n he_o have_v read_v aratus_n who_o he_o quote_v against_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n at_o athens_n and_o he_o quote_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o cretan_a epimenides_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n but_o we_o never_o find_v that_o he_o quote_v plato_n or_o use_v his_o testimony_n christ_n choose_v illiterate_a man_n for_o his_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v a_o fisherman_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n st._n paul_n only_o and_o st._n luke_n be_v scholar_n st._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o st._n luke_n who_o have_v be_v a_o physician_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n followed_z st._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n write_v his_o gospel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o ignorant_a disciple_n the_o notion_n of_o plato_n nor_o that_o the_o learned_a one_o as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n ever_o use_v plato_n authority_n in_o their_o preach_v this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n in_o which_o st._n luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o plato_n testimony_n it_o be_v when_o he_o dispute_v at_o athens_n against_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o these_o last_o laugh_v at_o miracle_n st._n paul_n wrought_v none_o there_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o he_o may_v have_v quote_v place_n out_o of_o plato_n republic_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o judgement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o he_o quote_v never_o a_o author_n and_o be_v content_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o that_o force_n that_o he_o convert_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o areopagus_n who_o probable_o be_v a_o epicurean_a and_o know_v what_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o book_n and_o do_v laugh_v at_o it_o this_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n plato_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o they_o till_o some_o philosopher_n turn_v christian_n justin_n martyr_n among_o other_o this_o justin_n scorn_v all_o other_o philosopher_n as_o mean-spirited_n teacher_n but_o commend_v plato_n as_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a genius_n that_o make_v he_o think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o elevate_a manner_n than_o other_o philosopher_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v how_o much_o do_v he_o value_n plato_n but_o indifferent_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o quote_v plato_n neither_o against_o the_o heathen_n nor_o against_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o have_v the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o martion_n who_o out_o of_o plato_n write_n have_v broach_v his_o detestable_a opinion_n we_o may_v very_o probable_o have_v see_v how_o little_o he_o value_v plato_n authority_n tertullian_n who_o have_v read_v justin_n book_n and_o who_o see_v that_o both_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o valentinian_o make_v much_o of_o plato_n authority_n show_v plain_o how_o little_a he_o value_v plato_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v grow_v omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la condimentarium_fw-la the_o sauce_n which_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o propagate_v their_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o much_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o plato_n have_v they_o that_o oppose_v the_o arian_n heresy_n of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v origen_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n however_o i_o aver_v first_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o platonist_n than_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v do_v not_o use_v plato_n notion_n in_o their_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_z it_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v about_o the_o trinity_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a writer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o athenagoras_n p._n 8_o 9_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n p._n 100_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o plato_n than_o by_o show_v that_o plato_n have_v borrow_v from_o moses_n the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v justin_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n p._n 18_o 22_o 24._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 517._o and_o l._n 5._o p._n 598._o paedag._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o origen_n against_o celsus_n l._n

veritatis_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n particular_o philo_n have_v give_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n that_o maimonides_n his_o answer_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o evasion_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v word_n be_v sometime_o explain_v by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a person_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a author_n who_o live_v since_o christ_n even_o in_o those_o who_o authority_n maimonides_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o their_o ancient_a book_n namely_o r._n akiba_n letter_n have_v these_o word_n on_o the_o letter_n gimel_n god_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v settle_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heal_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n cvii_o 20._o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v a_o person_n namely_o a_o angel_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o create_v angel_n last_o the_o notion_n which_o maimonides_n do_v suggest_v can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o psal_n cx_o 1._o which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o paraphra_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n where_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o denote_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v fair_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n that_o place_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v render_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n for_o in_o his_o word_n do_v certain_o signify_v to_o his_o word_n or_o of_o his_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chaldean_n have_v natural_o that_o double_a signification_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n thus_o it_o signify_v concern_v or_o of_o deut._n vi_fw-la 7._o jer._n xxxi_o 20._o cant._n viij_o 8._o job_n nineteeen_o 18._o psal_n l._n 20._o it_o signify_v to_o in_o hos_n i._o 2._o hab._n two_o 1._o zech._n i._n 4_o 9_o 13_o 14._o numb_a twelve_o 2_o 6._o 1_o sam._n twenty-five_o 39_o you_o may_v to_o this_o observation_n about_o psal_n cx_o 1._o add_v that_o of_o the_o text_n of_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o isa_n xxviii_o 5._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v name_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o evasion_n use_v by_o moses_n maimonides_n be_v more_o nevoch_n pag._n 1._o c._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o word_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o say_v he_o all_o that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o his_o word_n as_o psal_n xxxiii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o king_n who_o do_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o by_o their_o word_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n for_o god_n need_v no_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o but_o he_o work_v by_o his_o bare_a will_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o word_n proper_o so_o call_v thus_o far_o maimonides_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o have_v quote_v so_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o philo_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n itself_o which_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o maimonides_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n against_o so_o many_o formal_a proof_n it_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o that_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o express_v only_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o maimonides_n do_v suppose_v i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n which_o maimonides_n be_v to_o follow_v when_o he_o write_v his_o more_n nevochim_n give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o word_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v establish_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o do_v express_v by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sephira_n or_o emanation_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o which_o make_v maimonides_n stumble_v be_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o christian_n make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n different_a from_o god_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o philo_n apprehend_v the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o but_o have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o operation_n common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o this_o they_o have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n a_o famous_a socinian_n who_o i_o mention_v already_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_n have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o tract_n which_o he_o write_v and_o which_o have_v this_o title_n disceptatio_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la creberrima_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la apud_fw-la paraphra_v as_o chaldaeos_n jonathan_n onkelos_n &_o targum_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o by_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bare_o use_v by_o they_o to_o express_v the_o follow_a thing_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o command_n his_o inward_a deliberation_n his_o promise_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o design_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o do_v good_a a_o prophetic_a revelation_n the_o providence_n which_o protect_v good_a men._n in_o short_a the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n do_v promise_n or_o threaten_v and_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v of_o which_o the_o say_a author_n pretend_v to_o give_v many_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v how_o false_a this_o be_v what_o that_o author_n so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o term_n word_n be_v never_o find_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o paraphrast_n to_o denote_v a_o person_n the_o very_a place_n which_o i_o just_a now_o quote_v out_o of_o r._n akiba_n alphabet_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v he_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v neither_o what_o i_o say_v that_o suppose_v all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n memra_n in_o the_o paraphrast_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o philo_n give_v quite_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o of_o a_o real_a person_n in_o which_o he_o visible_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n reject_v philo_n work_n as_o be_v supposititious_a and_o write_v after_o our_o saviour_n time_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o targum_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v whether_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o targum_n the_o word_n memra_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o davar_fw-mi which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o god_n rittangel_n positive_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o targum_n common_o render_v the_o word_n davar_n by_o pitgama_n and_o not_o by_o memra_n to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o one_o need_v but_o take_v a_o hebrew_n concordance_n upon_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi and_o search_v whether_o the_o paraphrast_n ever_o render_v it_o by_o memra_n but_o suppose_v rittangel_n shall_v deny_v the_o thing_n too_o positive_o however_o the_o targumist_n do_v so_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o word_n when_o they_o mention_v he_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o mistake_v he_o in_o all_o place_n by_o put_v upon_o they_o those_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n endeavour_n to_o affix_v to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o notion_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o though_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v many_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n i_o will_v again_o brief_o speak_v to_o it_o to_o confute_v that_o author_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v borrow_v his_o argument_n let_v a_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o socinian_n author_n sense_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n memra_n in_o onkelos_n his_o targum_fw-la gen._n iii._o 8._o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gen._n xv_o 1_o 5_o 9_o

where_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o abraham_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n memra_n shall_v in_o some_o place_n have_v some_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n mention_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o sense_n we_o give_v to_o it_o and_o which_o philo_n give_v to_o it_o before_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n xxii_o 18._o can_v it_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n memra_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o targum_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o hag._n two_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o decree_n or_o in_o those_o late_o print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o chron._n twelve_o 23._o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n if_o in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o decree_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 4_o 15._o xxix_o 23._o xxxiii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o memra_n signify_v sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v it_o signify_v so_o too_o where_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o memra_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 23._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n can_v it_o signify_v they_o also_o where_o it_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o they_o as_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 20._o ch_z xxxvi_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o paraphra_v do_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o memra_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o oracle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n often_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o 11._o ch_z xxviii_o 19_o xxix_o 19_o thirty_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n that_o the_o paraphrast_n mention_v it_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n the_o old_a jew_n give_v to_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o no_o man_n can_v mistake_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o many_o of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v print_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o i_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o proof_n out_o of_o they_o that_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o more_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o produce_v a_o few_o out_o of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o the_o learned_a beckius_n publish_v about_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o those_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n affirm_v the_o follow_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o appear_v in_o most_o apparition_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o abraham_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o between_o the_o victim_n gen._n xv_o 1_o chron._n seven_o 21._o to_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n seven_o 12._o to_o phinehas_n 1_o chron._n ix_o 20._o to_o david_n 1_o chron._n xvii_o 2._o to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n xxii_o 11._o that_o the_o angel_n who_o hinder_v abraham_n from_o kill_v isaac_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n three_o 1._o he_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o angel_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n fourteen_o 15._o and_o xv_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n send_v gabriel_n to_o help_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 20._o whereas_o david_n have_v say_v he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal_n cvii_o 20._o see_v cosri_n pag._n 45._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o word_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 1_o 3._o and_o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 1_o 10._o and_o xx_o 8._o to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o 17._o david_n exhort_v solomon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o choose_v he_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 8_o 10._o he_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n judge_v before_o the_o word_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o chron._n nineteeen_o 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o help_v david_n 1_o chron._n xi_o 9_o twelve_o 18._o and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 20._o and_o abijah_n against_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o 15._o that_o the_o faithful_a seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o power_n and_o ever_o regard_v his_o face_n 1_o chron._n xuj_o 10_o 11._o he_o say_v the_o word_n decree_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o word_n help_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a 1_o chron._n twelve_o 18._o xvii_o 2._o 2_o chron._n xiii_o 18._o and_o fourteen_o 11._o and_o xv_o 2._o and_o xuj_o 7_o 8._o and_o xx_o 20._o and_o twenty-five_o 7._o and_o xxxii_o 8._o and_o xvii_o 3._o and_o xviii_o 31._o and_o xx_o 22_o 29._o that_o the_o word_n drive_v out_o of_o canaan_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 7._o and_o fight_v for_o israel_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 8._o that_o by_o solomon_n order_n the_o word_n be_v pray_v to_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 8._o that_o man_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n xviii_o 15._o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o give_v moses_n leave_v to_o show_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o that_o the_o word_n save_v hezekiah_n from_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n through_o which_o ahaz_n make_v his_o other_o child_n to_o pass_v 2_o chron._n xxviii_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n blessed_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n xxxi_o 10._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o 18._o that_o man_n repent_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o 27._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n command_v cyrus_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 23._o in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o this_o targum_fw-la leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n he_o understand_v and_o mean_v in_o many_o place_n a_o divine_a person_n a_o principle_n of_o action_n such_o as_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v though_o in_o some_o other_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n word_n in_o those_o other_o different_a signification_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n who_o write_v against_o wecknerus_n be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o another_o objection_n of_o the_o same_o socinian_n author_n which_o seem_v more_o plausible_a be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la where_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o render_v it_o by_o memra_n or_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n as_o isa_n thirty_o 28._o zech._n four_o 6._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v isa_n xlviii_o 16._o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o in_o some_o few_o place_n the_o targum_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o balance_v the_o constant_a stile_n of_o those_o book_n in_o other_o and_o much_o more_o numerous_a place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confound_v those_o notion_n before_o the_o gospel-time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o much_o so_o clear_o apprehend_v as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o otherwise_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o targum_n be_v pretty_a equal_a and_o here_o come_v in_o very_o natural_o maimonides_n his_o observation_n about_o the_o stile_n of_o onkelos_n his_o paraphrase_n which_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o he_o think_v in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n 1._o c._n 48._o that_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o which_o his_o remark_n about_o the_o constant_a method_n have_v no_o room_n may_v have_v be_v alter_v and_o wish_n he_o can_v get_v some_o copy_n of_o it_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o he_o use_v and_o own_v that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v oblige_v the_o paraphra_v to_o render_v in_o some_o place_n otherwise_o

magog_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v to_o attack_v the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n but_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o rain_n and_o hail_n after_o which_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o three_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v return_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o all_o israel_n and_o make_v they_o prophet_n as_o joel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n xi_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o notion_n in_o short_a of_o the_o two_o messias_n which_o r._n meyr_n aldabi_n give_v we_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v sevile_n emuna_n ch_n 10._o p._n 123._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o the_o ancient_a jew_n know_v but_o of_o one_o messiah_n trypho_n know_v not_o of_o two_o as_o we_o see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o two_o messias_n be_v addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a text_n make_v since_o the_o jew_n invent_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o double_a messiah_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o talmudist_n do_v not_o believe_v firm_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n tr._n sanh_o c._n 10._o §_o 3._o some_o do_v hope_n for_o it_o as_o do_v also_o r._n eliezer_n massech_v sanh_o c._n 30._o §_o 3._o but_o r._n akiba_n be_v of_o quite_o another_o opinion_n and_o yet_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v so_o much_o incline_v for_o r._n eliezer_n his_o opinion_n that_o one_o of_o their_o great_a objection_n against_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 3._o their_o confine_n of_o the_o messias_n reign_n to_o forty_o year_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o some_o afterward_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v forty_o year_n other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v seventy_o year_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o sanhedrim_n ch_n 11._o fol._n 97._o col_fw-fr 2._o 4._o they_o suppose_v now_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v build_v a_o three_o temple_n whereas_o haggai_n describe_v the_o second_o temple_n as_o that_o under_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v express_o call_v it_o the_o last_o hag._n two_o 9_o and_o this_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o r._n azariah_n and_o the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n megillah_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 4._o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n tit._n baba_n batra_fw-mi fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o several_a other_o do_v acknowledge_v though_o some_o few_o suppose_v haggai_n prophecy_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o three_o temple_n see_v abarbanel_n &_o men._n be_v israel_n on_o hagg._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o remark_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a author_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o receive_v among_o the_o other_o jew_n that_o all_o the_o time_n note_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v past_a dixit_fw-la raven_n omnes_fw-la termini_fw-la de_fw-la adventu_fw-la messiae_n transierunt_fw-la nec_fw-la jam_fw-la remanet_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o conversione_n si_fw-la israel_n convertatur_fw-la redimetur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la convertatur_fw-la non_fw-la redimetur_fw-la since_o that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v that_o miserable_a shift_n and_o now_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v when_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v by_o repentance_n prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o manas_n ben._n isr_n q._n 27._o on_o es_fw-ge and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v come_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n fol._n 97._o col_fw-fr 1._o to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_a the_o jew_n do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n see_v bethlem_n juda_n in_o the_o word_n goel_n at_o present_a they_o dispute_v almost_o every_o text_n that_o we_o urge_v for_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o convince_a they_o we_o can_v only_o shame_v they_o by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n who_o understand_v these_o text_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o modern_a jew_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n gen._n i._n some_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v for_o change_v the_o read_n and_o instead_o of_o let_v we_o make_v man_n will_v have_v it_o let_v man_n be_v make_v though_o the_o samaritan_n text_n the_o old_a seventy_o version_n and_o the_o talmudist_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_n and_o modern_a translation_n read_v as_o we_o do_v see_v aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o place_n and_o r._n david_n kimchi_n in_o michlol_n p._n 9_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o gen._n iii._o 15._o although_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v clear_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o old_a jew_n affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v gen._n nineteeen_o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o many_o of_o their_o disciple_n do_v say_v it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o r._n shem_n tov_n in_o his_o book_n emun_n &_o men._n be_v israel_n q._n 64._o on_o genesis_n such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o extreme_a impudence_n since_o we_o see_v that_o they_o profess_v just_o the_o contrary_n in_o their_o own_o prayer_n where_o you_o read_v in_o their_o office_n of_o pesach_n and_o he_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n not_o say_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n neither_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o seraphim_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o envoy_n but_o the_o holy_a bless_a by_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v exod._n twelve_o 12._o and_o so_o there_o they_o refer_v almost_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o god_n himself_o exclusive_o to_o any_o create_a angel_n and_o such_o be_v those_o appearance_n gen._n fourteen_o 15._o gen._n xx_o 6._o gen._n xxxi_o 24._o gen._n xxxii_o 24._o where_o they_o say_v that_o israel_n wrestle_v with_o god_n exod._n twelve_o 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o present_a jew_n be_v not_o for_o apply_v the_o text_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o to_o the_o messiah_n but_o some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o moses_n himself_o as_o r._n bechay_n other_o to_o david_n other_o to_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n and_o other_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n notwithstanding_o both_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la note_v express_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o same_o text_n the_o sceptre_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o old_a talmudist_n by_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o now_o among_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n it_o signify_v only_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n r._n joel_n aben_fw-ge sueb_n at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v any_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n xviii_o 18_o 19_o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v of_o joshua_n some_o of_o david_n so_o the_o author_n of_o midrash_n tehil_n in_o psal_n i._n and_o some_o of_o jeremy_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o m●c_fw-la fourteen_o 41._o and_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o the_o multitude_n say_v joh._n vi_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v also_o luc._n seven_o 16._o joh._n i._n 19_o mat._n xxi_o it_o be_v not_o question_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n whether_o the_o 2d_o psalm_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n else_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v act._n xiii_o 33._o nor_o be_v it_o question_v for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n agree_v to_o it_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o succoth_n c._n 5._o in_o jalkuth_n in_o psal_n two_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n but_o their_o new_a expositor_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o make_v it_o belong_v to_o david_n only_o or_o to_o apply_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n psal_n two_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v r._n mose_n israel_n mercadon_n upon_o that_o psalm_n in_o his_o

all_o evil_n that_o may_v happen_v and_o that_o he_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v no_o less_o a_o benefit_n than_o sustenance_n or_o clothing_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o be_v no_o angel_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o since_o the_o redeem_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v from_o this_o place_n he_o can_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n for_o here_o be_v no_o other_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o lord_n 4._o by_o fancy_v he_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a they_o make_v jacob_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a idolater_n as_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o scripture_n appropriate_v to_o god_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v godly_a man_n ever_o say_v of_o a_o creature_n that_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil._n david_n i_o be_o sure_a never_o do_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o ps_n xxxiv_o 20._o and_o jacob_n on_o another_o occasion_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o at_o luz_n say_v save_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n esau_n for_o i_o fear_v he_o much_o gen._n xxxii_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o god_n as_o i_o say_v have_v so_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o that_o jacob_n can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n communicate_v this_o title_n to_o any_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o david_n make_v this_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n psal_n nineteeen_o 14._o as_o do_v isaiah_n chap._n xliii_o 14._o xlvii_o 4._o and_o this_o jonathan_n confess_v on_o isa_n lxiii_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a i._n e._n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v design_v for_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o yet_o can_v hold_v true_a if_o in_o this_o place_n gen._n xlviii_o 16._o it_o be_v ascribe_v by_o jacob_n to_o a_o create_a angel_n 6._o it_o appear_v plain_o from_o gen._n xlix_o that_o jacob_n neither_o desire_v nor_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o only_o from_o god_n thus_o he_o pray_v etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o helper_n and_o the_o almighty_a shall_v bless_v thou_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o mere_a angel_n that_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a so_o far_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o former_a blessing_n from_o beg_v of_o a_o angel_n the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v now_o expect_v of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n own_o bechai_n praef._n in_o pent._n f._n 1._o c._n 1._o 7._o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a order_n of_o jacob_n prayer_n have_v jacob_n intend_v a_o create_a angel_n by_o he_o who_o he_o name_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o redeemer_n from_o evil_a and_o who_o intercession_n with_o god_n he_o bespeak_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n will_v he_o not_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v most_o rational_a so_o to_o do_v he_o that_o want_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o great_a man_n to_o introduce_v he_o to_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n direct_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n immediate_o but_o first_o to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o afterward_o by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o look_v to_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o proceed_n while_o they_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n let_v those_o jew_n who_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o isaac_n abarbanel_n and_o franco_n serrano_n in_o his_o spanish_a note_n on_o this_o place_n and_o stickle_v for_o angel-worship_n see_v how_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o difficulty_n as_o well_o as_o reconcile_v themselves_o with_o those_o ancient_a jew_n who_o abhor_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n maim_v per._n misna_n ad_fw-la do_fw-mi sanh_o c._n xi_o sect_n iv_o how_o firm_a these_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o uncreated_a and_o not_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v i_o hope_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o something_o however_o of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v still_o add_v to_o illustrate_v this_o weighty_a argument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n from_o they_o though_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n for_o god_n be_v thank_v such_o truth_n be_v not_o renounce_v all_o at_o once_o by_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o dissemble_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v they_o turn_v against_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o that_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o book_n of_o wisd_v xuj_o 8._o no_o doubt_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n where_o he_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o philo_n the_o jew_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n he_o d._n he_o allegor_fw-la two_o p._n 71._o d._n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v onkelos_n in_o his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n translate_n the_o word_n of_o jacob_n simple_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o addition_n jonathan_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o run_v thus_o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n worship_v the_o lord_n that_o feed_v i_o from_o the_o time_n i_o begin_v to_o be_v till_o this_o day_n may_v be_v please_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v bless_v the_o lad_n who_o thou_o have_v ordain_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil._n here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o angel_n from_o god_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o creature_n by_o this_o angel_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o translate_v this_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o especial_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n where_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v treat_v of_o isaiah_n lxiii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o their_o affliction_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n time_n and_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n in_o par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 123._o have_v these_o word_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v see_v the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o be_v the_o shekinah_n that_o go_v along_o with_o he_o this_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n tanchuma_n in_o his_o book_n jelammedenu_n who_o note_v on_o exod._n xxxiii_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v a_o create_a angel_n go_v before_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n moses_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o angel_n but_o thy_o own_o self_n now_o the_o jewish_a commentator_n on_o this_o place_n of_o exod._n xxxiii_o explain_v of_o the_o shekinah_n the_o word_n thy_o own_o self_n and_o always_o distinguish_v the_o shekinah_n from_o all_o create_a being_n r._n solomon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o text_n have_v these_o word_n the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o gen._n xxxi_o 11_o 13._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n of_o r._n moses_n ben_n nachman_n on_o this_o text_n gen._n xlviii_o 16._o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o redeem_v angel_n say_v he_o be_v he_o that_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o who_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o the_o like_a he_o have_v on_o exod._n iii._o where_o the_o appearance_n in_o the_o bush_n